4.2_o dayspring_n from_o on_o high_a have_v visit_v we_o 79_o to_o give_v light_n to_o they_o that_o sit_v in_o darkness_n and_o in_o the_o shadow_n of_o death_n to_o guide_v our_o foot_n into_o the_o way_n of_o peace_n 80_o and_o the_o child_n grow_v and_o wax_v strong_a in_o spirit_n and_o be_v in_o the_o desert_n till_o the_o day_n of_o his_o show_v unto_o israel_n chap._n ii_o 1_o augustus_n tax_v all_o the_o roman_a empire_n 6_o the_o nativity_n of_o christ._n 8_o one_o angel_n relate_v it_o to_o the_o shepherd_n 13_o many_o sing_v praise_n to_o god_n for_o it_o 21_o christ_n be_v circumcise_v 22_o mary_n purify_v 28_o simeon_n and_o anna_n prophesy_v of_o christ_n 40_o who_o increase_v in_o wisdom_n 46_o question_v in_o the_o temple_n with_o the_o doctor_n 51_o and_o be_v obedient_a to_o his_o parent_n and_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v in_o those_o day_n that_o there_o go_v out_o a_o decree_n from_o cesar_n augustus_n that_o all_o the_o world_n shall_v be_v â—â—elled_v be_v or_o â—â—elled_v tax_v 2_o and_o this_o tax_n be_v first_o make_v when_o cyrenius_n be_v governor_n of_o syria_n 3_o and_o all_o go_v to_o be_v tax_v every_o one_o into_o his_o own_o city_n 4_o and_o joseph_n also_o go_v up_o from_o galilee_n out_o of_o the_o city_n of_o nazareth_n into_o judea_n unto_o 7.42_o unto_o joh._n 7.42_o the_o city_n of_o david_n which_o be_v call_v bethlehem_n because_o he_o be_v of_o the_o house_n and_o lineage_n of_o david_n 5_o to_o be_v tax_v with_o mary_n his_o espouse_a wife_n be_v great_a with_o child_n 6_o and_o so_o it_o be_v that_o while_o they_o be_v there_o the_o day_n be_v accomplish_v that_o she_o shall_v be_v deliver_v 7_o and_o she_o bring_v forth_o her_o first-born_a son_n and_o wrap_v he_o in_o swaddle_a clothes_n and_o lay_v he_o in_o a_o manger_n because_o there_o be_v no_o room_n for_o they_o in_o the_o inn_n 8_o and_o there_o be_v in_o the_o same_o country_n shepherd_n abide_v in_o the_o field_n keep_v night-watche_n keep_v or_o the_o night-watche_n watch_n over_o their_o flock_n by_o night_n 9_o and_o lo_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o lord_n come_v upon_o they_o and_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o lord_n shine_v round_o about_o they_o and_o they_o be_v sore_o afraid_a 10_o and_o the_o angel_n say_v unto_o they_o fear_v not_o for_o behold_v i_o bring_v you_o good_a tiding_n of_o great_a joy_n which_o shall_v be_v to_o all_o people_n 11_o for_o unto_o you_o be_v bear_v this_o day_n in_o the_o city_n of_o david_n a_o saviour_n which_o be_v christ_n the_o lord_n 12_o and_o this_o shall_v be_v a_o sign_n unto_o you_o you_o shall_v find_v the_o babe_n wrap_v in_o swaddle_a clothes_n lie_v in_o a_o manger_n 13_o and_o sudden_o there_o be_v with_o the_o angel_n a_o multitude_n of_o the_o heavenly_a host_n praise_v god_n and_o say_v 14_o glory_n to_o god_n in_o the_o high_a and_o on_o earth_n peace_n good_a will_n towards_o man_n 15_o and_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v as_o the_o angel_n be_v go_v away_o from_o they_o into_o heaven_n the_o shepherd_n say_v one_o to_o another_o let_v we_o now_o go_v even_o unto_o bethlehem_n and_o see_v this_o thing_n which_o be_v come_v to_o pass_v which_o the_o lord_n have_v make_v know_v unto_o we_o 16_o and_o they_o come_v with_o haste_n and_o find_v mary_n and_o joseph_n and_o the_o babe_n lie_v in_o a_o manger_n 17_o and_o when_o they_o have_v see_v it_o they_o make_v know_v abroad_o the_o say_n which_o be_v tell_v they_o concern_v this_o child_n 18_o and_o all_o they_o that_o hear_v it_o wonder_v at_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v tell_v they_o by_o the_o shepherd_n 19_o but_o mary_n keep_v all_o these_o thing_n and_o ponder_v they_o in_o her_o heart_n 20_o and_o the_o shepherd_n return_v glorify_v and_o praise_v god_n for_o all_o the_o thing_n that_o they_o have_v hear_v and_o see_v as_o it_o be_v tell_v unto_o they_o 21_o 17.12_o 21_o gen._n 17.12_o and_o when_o eight_o day_n be_v accomplish_v for_o the_o circumcise_n of_o the_o child_n his_o name_n be_v call_v 1.21_o call_v mat._n 1.21_o jesus_n which_o be_v so_o name_v of_o the_o angel_n before_o he_o be_v conceive_v in_o the_o womb_n 22_o and_o when_o the_o day_n of_o her_o purification_n according_a to_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n be_v accomplish_v they_o bring_v he_o to_o jerusalem_n to_o present_v he_o to_o the_o lord_n 23_o as_o it_o be_v write_v in_o the_o law_n of_o the_o lord_n 18.15_o lord_n ex._n 1â—_n 2_o num._n 18.15_o every_o male_a that_o open_v the_o womb_n shall_v be_v call_v holy_a to_o the_o lord_n 24_o and_o to_o offer_v a_o sacrifice_n according_a to_o 6._o to_o leu._n 12._o â—_o 6._o that_o which_o be_v say_v in_o the_o law_n of_o the_o lord_n a_o pair_n of_o turtle-dove_n or_o two_o young_a pigeon_n 25_o and_o behold_v there_o be_v a_o man_n in_o jerusalem_n who_o name_n be_v simeon_n and_o the_o same_o man_n be_v just_a and_o devout_a wait_v for_o the_o consolation_n of_o israel_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v upon_o he_o 26_o and_o it_o be_v reveal_v unto_o he_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o he_o shall_v not_o see_v death_n before_o he_o have_v see_v the_o lord_n christ_n 27_o and_o he_o come_v by_o the_o spirit_n into_o the_o temple_n and_o when_o the_o parent_n bring_v in_o the_o child_n jesus_n to_o do_v for_o he_o after_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o law_n 28_o then_o take_v he_o he_o up_o in_o his_o arm_n and_o bless_a god_n and_o say_v 29_o lord_n now_o let_v thou_o thy_o servant_n depart_v in_o peace_n according_a to_o thy_o word_n 30_o for_o my_o eye_n have_v see_v thy_o salvation_n 31_o which_o thou_o have_v prepare_v before_o the_o face_n of_o all_o people_n 32_o a_o light_a to_o lighten_v the_o gentile_n and_o the_o glory_n of_o thy_o people_n israel_n 33_o and_o joseph_n and_o his_o mother_n marvel_v at_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v speak_v of_o he_o 34_o and_o simeon_n bless_v they_o and_o say_v unto_o mary_n his_o mother_n behold_v this_o child_n be_v set_v for_o the_o 9.31_o the_o isa_n 8_o 1â—_n rom._n 9.31_o fall_n and_o rise_v again_o of_o many_o in_o israel_n and_o for_o a_o sign_n which_o shall_v be_v speak_v against_o 35_o yea_o a_o sword_n shall_v pierce_v through_o thy_o own_o soul_n also_o that_o the_o thought_n of_o many_o heart_n may_v be_v reveal_v 36_o and_o there_o be_v one_o anna_n a_o prophetess_n the_o daughter_n of_o phanuel_n of_o the_o tribe_n of_o as_a she_o be_v of_o a_o great_a age_n and_o have_v live_v with_o a_o husband_n seven_o year_n from_o her_o virginity_n 37_o and_o she_o be_v a_o widow_n of_o about_o fourscore_o and_o four_o year_n which_o depart_v not_o from_o the_o temple_n but_o serve_v god_n with_o fasting_n and_o prayer_n night_n and_o day_n 38_o and_o she_o come_v in_o that_o instant_n give_v thanks_o likewise_o unto_o the_o lord_n and_o speak_v of_o he_o to_o all_o they_o that_o look_v for_o redemption_n in_o israâ—â—_n in_o or_o israâ—â—_n jerusalem_n 39_o and_o when_o they_o have_v perform_v all_o thing_n according_a to_o the_o law_n of_o the_o lord_n they_o return_v into_o galilee_n to_o their_o own_o city_n nazareth_n 40_o and_o the_o child_n grow_v and_o wax_v strong_a in_o spirit_n fill_v with_o wisdom_n and_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n be_v upon_o he_o 41_o now_o his_o parent_n go_v to_o jerusalem_n 16.1_o jerusalem_n deâ—_n 16.1_o every_o year_n at_o the_o feast_n of_o the_o pass-ove_a 42_o and_o when_o he_o be_v twelve_o year_n old_a they_o go_v up_o to_o jerusalem_n after_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o feast_n 43_o and_o when_o they_o have_v fulfil_v the_o day_n as_o they_o return_v the_o child_n jesus_n tarry_v behind_o in_o jerusalem_n and_o joseph_n and_o his_o mother_n know_v not_o of_o it_o 44_o but_o they_o suppose_v he_o to_o have_v be_v in_o the_o company_n go_v a_o day_n journey_n and_o they_o seek_v he_o among_o their_o kinsfolk_n and_o among_o their_o acquaintance_n 45_o and_o when_o they_o find_v he_o not_o they_o turn_v back_o again_o to_o jerusalem_n seek_v he_o 46_o and_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o after_o three_o day_n they_o find_v he_o in_o the_o temple_n sit_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o doctor_n both_o hear_v they_o and_o ask_v they_o question_n 47_o and_o all_o that_o hear_v he_o be_v astonish_v at_o his_o understanding_n and_o answer_n 48_o and_o when_o they_o see_v he_o they_o be_v amaze_v and_o his_o mother_n say_v unto_o he_o son_n why_o have_v thou_o thus_o deal_v with_o we_o behold_v thy_o father_n and_o i_o have_v seek_v thou_o sorrow_v 49_o and_o he_o say_v unto_o they_o how_o be_v it_o that_o you_o seek_v i_o wist_v you_o not_o that_o i_o must_v be_v about_o my_o father_n business_n 50_o and_o they_o
unto_o death_n or_o of_o obedience_n unto_o righteousness_n 17_o but_o god_n be_v thank_v that_o you_o be_v the_o servant_n of_o sin_n but_o you_o have_v obey_v from_o the_o heart_n that_o form_n of_o doctrine_n deliver_v doctrine_n gr._n whereto_o you_o be_v deliver_v which_o be_v deliver_v you_o 18_o be_v then_o make_v free_a from_o sin_n you_o become_v the_o servant_n of_o righteousness_n 19_o i_o speak_v after_o the_o manner_n of_o man_n because_o of_o the_o infirmity_n of_o your_o flesh_n for_o as_o you_o have_v yield_v your_o member_n servant_n to_o uncleanness_n and_o to_o iniquity_n unto_o iniquity_n even_o so_o now_o yield_v your_o member_n servant_n to_o righteousness_n unto_o holiness_n 20_o for_o when_o you_o be_v the_o servant_n of_o sin_n you_o be_v free_a righteousness_n free_a gr._n to_o righteousness_n from_o righteousness_n 21_o what_o fruit_n have_v you_o then_o in_o those_o thing_n whereof_o you_o be_v now_o ashamed_a for_o the_o end_n of_o those_o thing_n be_v death_n 22_o but_o now_o be_v make_v free_a from_o sin_n and_o become_v servant_n to_o god_n you_o have_v your_o fruit_n unto_o holiness_n and_o the_o end_n everlasting_a life_n 23_o for_o the_o wage_n of_o sin_n be_v death_n but_o the_o gift_n of_o god_n be_v eternal_a life_n through_o jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n chap._n vii_o 1_o no_o law_n have_v power_n over_o a_o man_n long_o than_o he_o live_v 4_o but_o we_o be_v dead_a to_o the_o law_n 7_o yet_o be_v not_o the_o law_n sin_n 12_o but_o holy_a just_a good_a 16_o as_o i_o acknowledge_v who_o be_o grieve_v because_o i_o can_v keep_v it_o know_v you_o not_o brethren_z for_o i_o speak_v to_o they_o that_o know_v the_o law_n how_o that_o the_o law_n have_v dominion_n over_o a_o man_n as_o long_o as_o he_o live_v 2_o for_o 7.39_o for_o 1_o cor._n 7.39_o the_o woman_n which_o have_v a_o husband_n be_v bind_v by_o the_o law_n to_o her_o husband_n so_o long_o as_o he_o live_v but_o if_o the_o husband_n be_v dead_a she_o be_v loose_v from_o the_o law_n of_o her_o husband_n 3_o so_o then_o if_o while_o her_o husband_n live_v she_o be_v marry_v to_o another_o man_n she_o shall_v be_v call_v a_o adulteress_n but_o if_o her_o husband_n be_v dead_a she_o be_v free_a from_o that_o law_n so_o that_o she_o be_v no_o adulteress_n though_o she_o be_v marry_v to_o another_o man_n 4_o wherefore_o my_o brethren_n you_o also_o be_v become_v dead_a to_o the_o law_n by_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n that_o you_o shall_v be_v marry_v to_o another_o even_o to_o he_o who_o be_v raise_v from_o the_o dead_a that_o we_o shall_v bring_v forth_o fruit_n unto_o god_n 5_o for_o when_o we_o be_v in_o the_o flesh_n the_o passion_n the_o gr._n passion_n motion_n of_o sin_n which_o be_v by_o the_o law_n do_v work_v in_o our_o member_n to_o bring_v forth_o fruit_n unto_o death_n 6_o but_o now_o we_o be_v deliver_v from_o the_o law_n that_o law_n or_o be_v dead_a to_o that_o that_o be_v dead_a wherein_o we_o be_v hold_v that_o we_o shall_v serve_v in_o newness_n of_o spirit_n and_o not_o in_o the_o oldness_n of_o the_o letter_n 7_o what_o shall_v we_o say_v then_o be_v the_o law_n sin_n god_n forbid_v nay_o i_o have_v not_o know_v sin_n but_o by_o the_o law_n for_o i_o have_v not_o know_v concupiscence_n know_v or_o concupiscence_n lust_n except_o the_o law_n have_v say_v 5.21_o say_v ex._n 20.17_o deut._n 5.21_o thou_o shall_v not_o cover_v 8_o but_o sin_n take_v occasion_n by_o the_o commandment_n wrought_v in_o i_o all_o manner_n of_o concupiscence_n for_o without_o the_o law_n sin_n be_v dead_a 9_o for_o i_o be_v alive_a without_o the_o law_n once_o but_o when_o the_o commandment_n come_v sin_n revive_v and_o i_o die_v 10_o and_o the_o commandment_n which_o be_v ordain_v to_o life_n i_o find_v to_o be_v unto_o death_n 11_o for_o sin_n take_v occasion_n by_o the_o commandment_n deceive_v i_o and_o by_o it_o slay_v i_o 12_o wherefore_o the_o law_n be_v holy_a and_o the_o commandment_n holy_a and_o just_a and_o good_a 13_o be_v then_o that_o which_o be_v good_a make_v death_n unto_o i_o god_n forbid_v but_o sin_n that_o it_o may_v appear_v sin_n work_v death_n in_o i_o by_o that_o which_o be_v good_a that_o sin_n by_o the_o commandment_n may_v become_v exceed_o sinful_a 14_o for_o we_o know_v that_o the_o law_n be_v spiritual_a but_o i_o be_o carnal_a sell_v under_o sin_n 15_o for_o that_o which_o i_o do_v i_o know_v i_o gr._n know_v allow_v not_o for_o what_o i_o will_v that_o do_v i_o not_o but_o what_o i_o hate_v that_o do_v i._n 16_o if_o then_o i_o do_v that_o which_o i_o will_v not_o i_o consent_v unto_o the_o law_n that_o it_o be_v good_a 17_o now_o then_o it_o be_v no_o more_o i_o that_o do_v it_o but_o sin_n that_o dwell_v in_o i_o 18_o for_o i_o know_v that_o in_o i_o that_o be_v in_o my_o flesh_n dwell_v no_o good_a thing_n for_o to_o will_n be_v present_a with_o i_o but_o how_o to_o perform_v that_o which_o be_v good_a i_o find_v not_o 19_o for_o the_o good_a that_o i_o will_v i_o do_v not_o but_o the_o evil_n which_o i_o will_v not_o that_o i_o do_v 20_o now_o if_o i_o do_v that_o i_o will_v not_o it_o be_v no_o more_o i_o that_o do_v it_o but_o sin_n that_o dwell_v in_o i_o 21_o i_o find_v then_o a_o law_n that_o when_o i_o will_v do_v good_a evil_a be_v present_a with_o i_o 22_o for_o i_o delight_v in_o the_o law_n of_o god_n after_o the_o inward_a man_n 23_o but_o i_o see_v another_o law_n in_o my_o member_n war_a against_o the_o law_n of_o my_o mind_n and_o bring_v i_o into_o captivity_n to_o the_o law_n of_o sin_n which_o be_v in_o my_o member_n 24_o o_o wretched_a man_n that_o i_o be_o who_o shall_v deliver_v i_o from_o death_n from_o or_o this_o body_n of_o death_n the_o body_n of_o this_o death_n 25_o i_o thank_v god_n through_o jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n so_o then_o with_o the_o mind_n i_o myself_o serve_v the_o law_n of_o god_n but_o with_o the_o flesh_n the_o law_n of_o sin_n chap._n viii_o 1_o they_o that_o be_v in_o christ_n and_o live_v according_a to_o the_o spirit_n be_v free_a from_o condemnation_n 5_o 13_o what_o harm_n come_v of_o the_o flesh_n 6_o 14_o and_o what_o good_a of_o the_o spirit_n 17_o and_o what_o of_o be_v god_n child_n 19_o who_o glorious_a deliverance_n all_o thing_n long_o for_o 29_o it_o be_v beforehand_o decree_v from_o god_n 38_o what_o can_v sever_v we_o from_o his_o love_n there_o be_v therefore_o now_o no_o condemnation_n to_o they_o which_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n who_o walk_v not_o after_o the_o flesh_n but_o after_o the_o spirit_n 2_o for_o the_o law_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o life_n in_o christ_n jesus_n have_v make_v i_o free_a from_o the_o law_n of_o sin_n and_o death_n 3_o for_o what_o the_o law_n can_v not_o do_v in_o that_o it_o be_v weak_a through_o the_o flesh_n god_n send_v his_o own_o son_n in_o the_o likeness_n of_o sinful_a flesh_n and_o sin_n and_o or_o by_o a_o sacrifice_n for_o sin_n for_o sin_n condemn_v sin_n in_o the_o flesh_n 4_o that_o the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o law_n may_v be_v fulfil_v in_o we_o who_o walk_v not_o after_o the_o flesh_n but_o after_o the_o spirit_n 5_o for_o they_o that_o be_v after_o the_o flesh_n do_v mind_n the_o thing_n of_o the_o flesh_n but_o they_o that_o be_v after_o the_o spirit_n the_o thing_n of_o the_o spirit_n 6_o for_o flesh_n for_o gr._n the_o mind_v of_o the_o flesh_n to_o be_v carnal_o mind_v be_v death_n but_o spirit_n but_o gr._n the_o mind_v of_o the_o spirit_n to_o be_v spiritual_o mind_v be_v life_n and_o peace_n 7_o because_o flesh_n because_o gr._n the_o mind_v of_o the_o flesh_n the_o carnal_a mind_n be_v enmity_n against_o god_n for_o it_o be_v not_o subject_a to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n neither_o indeed_o can_v be_v 8_o so_o then_o they_o that_o be_v in_o the_o flesh_n can_v please_v god_n 9_o but_o you_o be_v not_o in_o the_o flesh_n but_o in_o the_o spirit_n if_o so_o be_v that_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n dwell_v in_o you_o now_o if_o any_o man_n have_v not_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n he_o be_v none_o of_o he_o 10_o and_o if_o christ_n be_v in_o you_o the_o body_n be_v dead_a because_o of_o sin_n but_o the_o spirit_n be_v life_n because_o of_o righteousness_n 11_o but_o if_o the_o spirit_n of_o he_o that_o raise_v up_o jesus_n from_o the_o dead_a dwell_v in_o you_o he_o that_o raise_v up_o christ_n from_o the_o dead_a shall_v also_o quicken_v your_o mortal_a body_n spirit_n body_n or_o because_o of_o his_o spirit_n by_o his_o spirit_n that_o dwell_v in_o you_o 12_o therefore_o brethren_n we_o be_v debtor_n not_o to_o
law_n the_o jew_n therefore_o say_v unto_o he_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o we_o to_o put_v any_o man_n to_o death_n 32_o 20.19_o 32_o mat._n 20.19_o that_o the_o say_n of_o jesus_n may_v be_v fulfil_v which_o he_o speak_v signify_v what_o death_n he_o shall_v die_v 33_o 27.11_o 33_o mat._n 27.11_o then_o pilate_n enter_v into_o the_o judgement-hall_n again_o and_o call_v jesus_n and_o say_v unto_o he_o be_v thou_o the_o king_n of_o the_o jew_n 34_o jesus_n answer_v he_o say_v thou_o this_o thing_n of_o thyself_o or_o do_v other_o tell_v it_o thou_o of_o i_o 35_o pilate_n answer_v be_o i_o a_o jew_n thou_o own_o nation_n and_o the_o chief_a priest_n have_v deliver_v thou_o unto_o i_o what_o have_v thou_o do_v 36_o jesus_n answer_v my_o kingdom_n be_v not_o of_o this_o world_n if_o my_o kingdom_n be_v of_o this_o world_n then_o will_v my_o servant_n fight_v that_o i_o shall_v not_o be_v deliver_v to_o the_o jew_n but_o now_o be_v my_o kingdom_n not_o from_o hence_o 37_o pilate_n therefore_o say_v unto_o he_o be_v thou_o a_o king_n then_o jesus_n answer_v thou_o say_v that_o i_o be_o a_o king_n to_o this_o end_n be_v i_o bear_v and_o for_o this_o cause_n come_v i_o into_o the_o world_n that_o i_o shall_v bear_v witness_n unto_o the_o truth_n every_o one_o that_o be_v of_o the_o truth_n hear_v my_o voice_n 38_o pilate_n say_v unto_o he_o what_o be_v truth_n and_o when_o he_o have_v say_v this_o he_o go_v out_o again_o unto_o the_o jew_n and_o say_v unto_o they_o i_o find_v in_o he_o no_o fault_n at_o all_o 39_o 27.15_o 39_o mat._n 27.15_o but_o you_o have_v a_o custom_n that_o i_o shall_v release_v unto_o you_o one_o at_o the_o pass-ove_a will_v you_o therefore_o that_o i_o release_v unto_o you_o the_o king_n of_o the_o jew_n 40_o 3.14_o 40_o act._n 3.14_o then_o cry_v they_o all_o again_o say_v plot_v this_o man_n but_o barrabas_n now_o barrabas_n be_v a_o robber_n chap._n xix_o 1_o christ_n be_v scourge_v crown_v with_o thorn_n and_o beat_v 4_o pilate_n be_v desirous_a to_o release_v he_o but_o be_v overcome_v with_o the_o outrage_n of_o the_o jew_n he_o deliver_v he_o to_o be_v crucify_v 23_o they_o cast_v lot_n for_o his_o garment_n 26_o he_o commend_v his_o mother_n to_o john_n 28_o he_o die_v 31_o his_o side_n be_v pierce_v 38_o he_o be_v bury_v by_o joseth_n and_o nicodemus_n then_o 27.26_o then_o mat._n 27.26_o pilate_n therefore_o take_v jesus_n and_o scourge_v he_o 2_o and_o the_o soldier_n plait_v a_o crown_n of_o thorn_n and_o put_v it_o on_o his_o head_n and_o they_o put_v on_o he_o a_o purple_a robe_n 3_o and_o say_v hail_o king_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o they_o smite_v he_o with_o their_o hand_n 4_o pilate_n therefore_o go_v forth_o again_o and_o say_v unto_o they_o behold_v i_o bring_v he_o forth_o to_o you_o that_o you_o may_v know_v that_o i_o find_v no_o fault_n in_o he_o 5_o then_o come_v jesus_n forth_o wear_v the_o crown_n of_o thorn_n and_o the_o purple_a robe_n and_o pilate_n say_v unto_o they_o behold_v the_o man_n 6_o when_o the_o chief_a priest_n therefore_o and_o officer_n see_v he_o they_o cry_v out_o say_v crucify_v he_o crucify_v he_o pilate_n say_v unto_o they_o take_v you_o he_o and_o crucify_v he_o for_o i_o find_v no_o fault_n in_o he_o 7_o the_o jew_n answer_v he_o we_o have_v a_o law_n and_o by_o our_o law_n he_o ought_v to_o die_v because_o he_o make_v himself_o the_o son_n of_o god_n 8_o ¶_o when_o pilate_n therefore_o hear_v that_o say_n he_o be_v the_o more_o afraid_a 9_o and_o go_v again_o into_o the_o judgement-hall_n and_o say_v unto_o jesus_n whence_o be_v thou_o but_o jesus_n give_v he_o no_o answer_n 10_o then_o say_v pilate_n unto_o he_o speak_v thou_o not_o unto_o i_o know_v thou_o not_o that_o i_o have_v power_n to_o crucify_v thou_o and_o have_v power_n to_o release_v thou_o 11_o jesus_n answer_v thou_o can_v have_v no_o power_n at_o all_o against_o i_o except_o it_o be_v give_v thou_o from_o above_o therefore_o he_o that_o deliver_v i_o unto_o thou_o have_v the_o great_a sin_n 12_o and_o from_o thenceforth_o pilate_n seek_v to_o release_v he_o but_o the_o jew_n cry_v out_o say_v if_o thou_o let_v this_o man_n go_v thou_o be_v not_o caesar_n friend_n whosoever_o make_v himself_o a_o king_n speak_v against_o cesar_n 13_o ¶_o when_o pilate_n therefore_o hear_v that_o say_n he_o bring_v jesus_n forth_o and_o sit_v down_o in_o the_o judgement-seat_n in_o a_o place_n that_o be_v call_v the_o pavement_n but_o in_o the_o hebrew_n gabbatha_n 14_o and_o it_o be_v the_o preparation_n of_o the_o pass-ove_a and_o about_o the_o six_o hour_n and_o he_o say_v unto_o the_o jew_n behold_v your_o king_n 15_o but_o they_o cry_v out_o away_o with_o he_o away_o with_o he_o crucify_v he_o pilate_n say_v unto_o they_o shall_v i_o crucify_v your_o king_n the_o chief_a priest_n answer_v we_o have_v no_o king_n but_o cesar_n 16_o 27.31_o 16_o mat._n 27.31_o then_o deliver_v he_o he_o therefore_o unto_o they_o to_o be_v crucify_v and_o they_o take_v jesus_n and_o lead_v he_o away_o 17_o and_o he_o bear_v his_o cross_n go_v forth_o into_o a_o place_n call_v the_o place_n of_o a_o scull_n which_o be_v call_v in_o the_o hebrew_n golgotha_n 18_o where_o they_o crucify_v he_o and_o two_o other_o with_o he_o on_o either_o side_n one_o and_o jesus_n in_o the_o midst_n 19_o ¶_o and_o pilate_n write_v a_o title_n and_o put_v it_o on_o the_o cross_n and_o the_o writing_n be_v jesus_n of_o nazareth_n the_o king_n of_o the_o jew_n 20_o this_o title_n then_o read_v many_o of_o the_o jew_n for_o the_o place_n where_o jesus_n be_v crucify_v be_v nigh_o to_o the_o city_n and_o it_o be_v write_v in_o hebrew_n and_o greek_a and_o latin_a 21_o then_o say_v the_o chief_a priest_n of_o the_o jew_n to_o pilate_n write_v not_o the_o king_n of_o the_o jew_n but_o that_o he_o say_v i_o be_o king_n of_o the_o jew_n 22_o pilate_n answer_v what_o i_o have_v write_v i_o have_v write_v 23_o ¶_o 27.35_o ¶_o mat._n 27.35_o then_o the_o soldier_n when_o they_o have_v crucify_v jesus_n take_v his_o garment_n and_o make_v four_o part_n to_o every_o soldier_n a_o part_n and_o also_o his_o coat_n now_o the_o coat_n be_v without_o seam_n wrought_v seam_n or_o wrought_v weave_v from_o the_o top_n throughout_o 24_o they_o say_v therefore_o among_o themselves_o let_v we_o not_o rend_v it_o but_o cast_v lot_n for_o it_o who_o it_o shall_v be_v that_o the_o scripture_n may_v be_v fulfil_v which_o say_v 22.18_o say_v ps_n 22.18_o they_o part_v my_o raiment_n among_o they_o and_o for_o my_o vesture_n they_o do_v cast_v lot_n these_o thing_n therefore_o the_o soldier_n do_v 25_o ¶_o now_o there_o stand_v by_o the_o cross_n of_o jesus_n his_o mother_n and_o his_o mother_n sister_n marry_o the_o wife_n of_o clopas_n of_o or_o clopas_n cleophas_n and_o mary_n magdalene_n 26_o when_o jesus_n therefore_o see_v his_o mother_n and_o the_o disciple_n stand_v by_o who_o he_o love_v he_o say_v unto_o his_o mother_n woman_n behold_v thy_o son_n 27_o then_o say_v he_o to_o the_o disciple_n behold_v thy_o mother_n and_o from_o that_o hour_n that_o disciple_n take_v she_o unto_o his_o own_o home_n 28_o ¶_o after_o this_o jesus_n know_v that_o all_o thing_n be_v now_o accomplish_v 69.21_o accomplish_v psa_fw-la 69.21_o that_o the_o scripture_n may_v be_v fulfil_v say_v i_o thirst_v 29_o now_o there_o be_v set_v a_o vessel_n full_a of_o vinegar_n and_o they_o fill_v a_o sponge_n with_o vinegar_n and_o put_v it_o upon_o hyssop_n and_o put_v it_o to_o his_o mouth_n 30_o when_o jesus_n therefore_o have_v receive_v the_o vinegar_n he_o say_v it_o be_v finish_v and_o he_o bow_v his_o head_n and_o give_v up_o the_o ghost_n 31_o the_o jew_n therefore_o because_o it_o be_v the_o preparation_n that_o the_o body_n shall_v not_o remain_v upon_o the_o cross_n on_o the_o sabbath-day_n for_o that_o sabbath-day_n be_v a_o high_a day_n beseech_v pilate_n that_o their_o leg_n may_v be_v break_v and_o that_o they_o may_v be_v take_v away_o 32_o then_o come_v the_o soldier_n and_o break_v the_o leg_n of_o the_o first_o and_o of_o the_o other_o which_o be_v crucify_v with_o he_o 33_o but_o when_o they_o come_v to_o jesus_n and_o see_v that_o he_o be_v dead_a already_o they_o break_v not_o his_o leg_n 34_o but_o one_o of_o the_o soldier_n with_o a_o spear_n pierce_v his_o side_n and_o forthwith_o come_v there_o out_o blood_n and_o water_n 35_o and_o he_o that_o see_v it_o bare_a record_n and_o his_o record_n be_v true_a and_o he_o know_v that_o he_o say_v true_a that_o you_o may_v believe_v 36_o for_o these_o thing_n be_v do_v 34.29_o do_v ex._n 12.46_o num._n
they_o that_o perish_v 16_o to_o the_o one_o we_o be_v the_o savour_n of_o death_n unto_o death_n &_o to_o the_o other_o the_o savour_n of_o life_n unto_o life_n and_o who_o be_v sufficient_a for_o these_o thing_n 17_o for_o we_o be_v not_o as_o many_o which_o with_o which_o or_o deal_v deceitful_o with_o 4.2_o with_o chap._n 4.2_o corrupt_v the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o as_o of_o sincerity_n but_o as_o of_o god_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n speak_v we_o in_o christ_n chap._n iii_o 1_o lest_o their_o false_a teacher_n shall_v charge_v he_o with_o vainglory_n he_o show_v the_o faith_n and_o grace_n of_o the_o corinthian_n to_o be_v a_o sufficient_a commendation_n of_o his_o ministry_n 6_o whereupon_o enter_v a_o comparison_n between_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o law_n and_o of_o the_o gospel_n 12_o he_o prove_v that_o his_o ministry_n be_v so_o far_o the_o more_o excellent_a as_o the_o gospel_n of_o life_n and_o liberty_n be_v more_o glorious_a than_o the_o law_n of_o condemnation_n do_v we_o begin_v again_o to_o commend_v ourselves_o or_o need_v we_o as_o some_o other_o epistle_n of_o commendation_n to_o you_o or_o letter_n of_o commendation_n from_o you_o 2_o you_o be_v our_o epistle_n write_v in_o our_o heart_n know_v &_o read_v of_o all_o man_n 3_o for_o as_o much_o as_o you_o be_v manifest_o declare_v to_o be_v the_o epistle_n of_o christ_n minister_v by_o we_o write_v not_o with_o ink_n but_o with_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o live_a god_n not_o in_o table_n of_o stone_n but_o in_o fleshly_a table_n of_o the_o heart_n 4_o and_o such_o trust_n have_v we_o through_o christ_n to_o god-ward_o 5_o not_o that_o we_o be_v sufficient_a of_o ourselves_o to_o think_v any_o thing_n as_o of_o ourselves_o but_o our_o sufficiency_n be_v of_o god_n 6_o who_o also_o have_v make_v we_o able_a minister_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n not_o of_o the_o letter_n but_o of_o the_o spirit_n for_o the_o letter_z killeth_z but_z the_o spirit_n quicken_v spirit_n or_o quicken_v give_v life_n 7_o but_o if_o the_o ministration_n of_o death_n write_v and_o engrave_v in_o stone_n be_v glorious_a so_o that_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n can_v not_o steadfast_o behold_v the_o face_n of_o moses_n for_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o countenance_n which_o glory_n be_v to_o be_v do_v away_o 8_o how_o shall_v not_o the_o ministration_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v rather_o glorious_a 9_o for_o if_o the_o ministration_n of_o condemnation_n be_v glory_n much_o more_o do_v the_o ministration_n of_o righteousness_n exceed_v in_o glory_n 10_o for_o even_o that_o which_o be_v make_v glorious_a have_v no_o glory_n in_o this_o respect_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o glory_n that_o excel_v 11_o for_o if_o that_o which_o be_v do_v away_o be_v glorious_a much_o more_o that_o which_o remain_v be_v glorious_a 12_o see_v than_o that_o we_o have_v such_o hope_n we_o use_v great_a boldness_n great_a or_o boldness_n plainness_n of_o speech_n 13_o and_o not_o as_o moses_n 34.33_o moses_n exod._n 34.33_o which_o put_v a_o vail_n over_o his_o face_n that_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n can_v not_o steadfast_o look_v to_o the_o end_n of_o that_o which_o be_v abolish_v 14_o but_o their_o mind_n be_v blind_v for_o until_o this_o day_n remain_v the_o same_o vail_v untaken_v away_o in_o the_o read_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n which_o vail_n be_v do_v away_o in_o christ_n 15_o but_o even_o unto_o this_o day_n when_o moses_n be_v read_v the_o vail_n be_v upon_o their_o heart_n 16_o nevertheless_o when_o it_o shall_v turn_v to_o the_o lord_n the_o vail_n shall_v be_v take_v away_o 17_o now_o the_o lord_n be_v that_o spirit_n and_o where_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v there_o be_v liberty_n 18_o but_o we_o all_o with_o open_a face_n behold_v as_o in_o a_o glass_n the_o glory_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v change_v into_o the_o same_o image_n from_o glory_n to_o glory_n even_o as_o spirit_n as_o or_o of_o the_o lord_n the_o spirit_n by_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n chap._n iu._n 1_o he_o declare_v how_o he_o have_v use_v all_o sincerity_n and_o faithful_a diligence_n in_o preach_v the_o gospel_n 7_o and_o how_o the_o trouble_n and_o persecution_n which_o be_v daily_o endure_v for_o the_o same_o do_v redound_v to_o the_o praise_n of_o god_n power_n 12_o to_o the_o benefit_n of_o the_o church_n 16_o and_o to_o the_o apostle_n own_o eternal_a glory_n therefore_o see_v we_o have_v this_o ministry_n as_o we_o have_v receive_v mercy_n we_o faint_v not_o 2_o but_o have_v renounce_v the_o hide_a thing_n of_o shâ—me_n of_o or._n shâ—me_n dishonesty_n not_o walk_v in_o craftiness_n nor_o handle_v the_o word_n of_o god_n deceitful_o but_o by_o manifestation_n of_o the_o truth_n commend_v ourselves_o to_o every_o man_n conscience_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n 3_o but_o if_o our_o gospel_n be_v hide_v it_o be_v hide_v to_o they_o that_o be_v lose_v 4_o in_o who_o the_o god_n of_o this_o world_n have_v blind_v the_o mind_n of_o they_o which_o believe_v not_o lest_o the_o light_n of_o the_o glorious_a gospel_n of_o christ_n who_o be_v the_o image_n of_o god_n shall_v shine_v unto_o they_o 5_o for_o we_o preach_v not_o ourselves_o but_o christ_n jesus_n the_o lord_n and_o ourselves_o your_o servant_n for_o jesus_n sake_n 6_o for_o god_n who_o command_v the_o light_n to_o shine_v out_o of_o darkness_n have_v shine_v in_o our_o heart_n to_o give_v the_o light_n of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n in_o the_o face_n of_o jesus_n christ_n 7_o but_o we_o have_v this_o treasure_n in_o earthen_a vessel_n that_o the_o excellency_n of_o the_o power_n may_v be_v of_o god_n and_o not_o of_o we_o 8_o we_o be_v trouble_v on_o every_o side_n yet_o not_o distress_v we_o be_v perplex_v but_o mean_n but_o or_o not_o altogether_o without_o help_n or_o mean_n not_o in_o despair_n 9_o persecute_v but_o not_o forsake_v cast_v down_o but_o not_o destroy_v 10_o always_o bear_v about_o in_o the_o body_n the_o die_a of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n that_o the_o life_n also_o of_o jesus_n may_v be_v make_v manifest_a in_o our_o body_n 11_o for_o we_o which_o live_v be_v always_o deliver_v unto_o death_n for_o jesus_n sake_n that_o the_o life_n also_o of_o jesus_n may_v be_v make_v manifest_a in_o our_o mortal_a flesh_n 12_o so_o then_o death_n work_v in_o we_o but_o life_n in_o you_o 13_o we_o have_v the_o same_o spirit_n of_o faith_n according_a as_o it_o be_v write_v 10_o write_v psal_n 11â—_n 10_o i_o believe_v and_o therefore_o have_v i_o speak_v we_o also_o believe_v and_o therefore_o speak_v 14_o know_a that_o he_o which_o raise_v up_o the_o lord_n jesus_n shall_v raise_v up_o we_o also_o by_o jesus_n and_o shall_v present_v we_o with_o you_o 15_o for_o all_o thing_n be_v for_o your_o sake_n that_o the_o abundant_a grace_n may_v through_o the_o thanksgiving_n of_o many_o redound_v to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n 16_o for_o which_o cause_n we_o faint_v not_o but_o though_o our_o outward_a man_n perish_v yet_o the_o inward_a man_n be_v renew_v day_n by_o day_n 17_o for_o our_o light_a affliction_n which_o be_v but_o for_o a_o moment_n work_v for_o we_o a_o far_o more_o exceed_a and_o eternal_a weight_n of_o glory_n 18_o while_o we_o look_v not_o at_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v see_v but_o at_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v not_o see_v for_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v see_v be_v temporal_a but_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v not_o see_v be_v eternal_a chap._n v._n 1_o that_o in_o his_o assure_a hope_n of_o immortal_a glory_n 9_o and_o in_o expectance_n of_o it_o and_o of_o the_o general_a judgement_n he_o labour_v to_o keep_v a_o good_a conscirence_n 12_o not_o that_o he_o may_v herein_o boast_v of_o himself_o 14_o but_o as_o one_o that_o have_v receive_v life_n from_o christ_n endeavour_v to_o live_v as_o a_o new_a creature_n to_o christ_n only_o 18_o and_o by_o his_o ministry_n of_o reconciliation_n to_o reconcile_v other_o also_o in_o christ_n to_o god_n for_o we_o know_v that_o if_o our_o earthly_a house_n of_o this_o tabernacle_n be_v dissolve_v we_o have_v a_o build_n of_o god_n a_o house_n not_o make_v with_o hand_n eternal_a in_o the_o heaven_n 2_o for_o in_o this_o we_o groan_v earnest_o desire_v to_o be_v clothe_v upon_o with_o our_o house_n which_o be_v from_o heaven_n 3_o if_o so_o be_v that_o be_v clothe_v we_o shall_v not_o be_v find_v naked_a 4_o for_o we_o that_o be_v in_o this_o tabernacle_n do_v groan_n be_v burden_v not_o for_o that_o we_o will_v be_v unclothe_v but_o clothe_v upon_o that_o mortality_n may_v be_v swallow_v up_o of_o life_n 5_o now_o he_o that_o have_v wrought_v we_o for_o the_o self_n same_o thing_n be_v god_n who_o also_o have_v give_v unto_o we_o the_o earnest_n of_o
and_o on_o my_o eyelid_n be_v the_o shadow_n of_o dâ—â—th_n 17_o not_o far_o any_o injustice_n in_o my_o hand_n also_o my_o prayer_n be_v pure_a 18_o o_o earth_n cover_v not_o thou_o my_o blood_n and_o let_v my_o cry_n have_v no_o place_n 19_o also_o now_o behold_v my_o witness_n be_v in_o heaven_n and_o my_o record_n be_v place_n be_v heb._n in_o thâ—_n high_a place_n on_o high_a 20_o my_o friend_n scorner_n friend_n heb._n be_v my_o scorner_n from_o i_o but_o my_o eye_n pour_v out_o tear_n unto_o god_n 21_o o_o that_o one_o may_v plead_v for_o a_o man_n with_o god_n as_o a_o man_n pleaâ—eth_v for_o his_o friend_n his_o or._n friend_n neighbour_n 22_o when_o number_n when_o heb._n year_n of_o number_n a_o few_o year_n be_v come_v than_o i_o shall_v go_v the_o way_n whence_o i_o shall_v not_o return_v chap._n xvii_o 1_o job_n appeal_v from_o man_n to_o god_n 6_o the_o unmerciful_a deal_n of_o man_n with_o the_o aâ—fâ—â—â—ted_a may_v astoâ—â—â—â—_n but_o not_o discourage_v the_o righteous_a 11_o his_o hope_n be_v not_o in_o life_n but_o in_o death_n my_o shend_v my_o or_o spirit_n be_v shend_v breathe_n be_v corrupt_a my_o day_n be_v extinct_a that_o grave_n be_v ready_a for_o i_o 2_o be_v there_o not_o mocker_n with_o i_o and_o not_o my_o eye_n lodge_n eye_n heb._n lodge_n continue_v in_o their_o provocation_n 3_o lay_v down_o now_o put_v i_o in_o a_o surety_n with_o thou_o who_o be_v he_o that_o will_v strike_v hand_n with_o i_o 4_o for_o thou_o have_v hide_v their_o heart_n from_o understanding_n therefore_o shall_v thou_o not_o exalt_v they_o 5_o he_o that_o speak_v flattery_n to_o his_o friend_n even_o the_o eye_n of_o his_o child_n shall_v fail_v 6_o he_o have_v make_v i_o also_o a_o byword_n of_o the_o people_n and_o they_o and_o or_o before_o they_o aforetime_o i_o be_v as_o a_o tabret_a 7_o my_o eye_n also_o be_v dim_a by_o reason_n of_o sorrow_n and_o all_o thought_n all_o or_o my_o thought_n my_o member_n be_v as_o a_o shadow_n 8_o upright_a man_n shall_v be_v astonish_v at_o this_o and_o the_o innocent_a shall_v stir_v up_o himself_o against_o the_o hypocrite_n 9_o the_o righteous_a also_o shall_v hold_v on_o his_o way_n and_o he_o that_o have_v clean_a hand_n strength_n hand_n heb._n shall_v add_v strength_n shall_v be_v strong_a and_o strong_a 10_o but_o as_o for_o you_o all_o do_v you_o return_v and_o come_v now_o for_o i_o can_v find_v one_o wise_a man_n among_o you_o 11_o my_o day_n be_v past_a my_o purpose_n be_v break_v off_o even_o poâ—sâ—ssions_n even_o heb._n the_o poâ—sâ—ssions_n the_o thought_n of_o my_o heart_n 12_o they_o change_v the_o night_n into_o day_n the_o light_n be_v near_o be_v heb._n near_o short_a because_o of_o darkness_n 13_o if_o i_o wait_v the_o grave_n be_v my_o house_n i_o have_v make_v my_o bed_n in_o the_o darkness_n 14_o i_o have_v câ—lled_v have_v heb._n cry_v or_o câ—lled_v say_v to_o corruption_n thou_o be_v my_o father_n to_o the_o worm_n thou_o be_v my_o mother_n and_o my_o sister_n 15_o and_o where_o be_v now_o my_o hope_n as_o for_o my_o hope_n who_o shall_v see_v it_o 16_o they_o shall_v go_v down_o to_o the_o bar_n of_o the_o pit_n when_o our_o rest_n together_o be_v in_o the_o dust_n chap._n xviii_o 1_o bildad_n retrove_v joh_n of_o presumption_n and_o impatiency_n 5_o the_o calamity_n of_o the_o prick_v then_o answer_v bildad_o the_o shuhite_a and_o say_v 2_o how_o long_o will_v it_o be_v ere_o you_o make_v a_o end_n of_o word_n mark_v and_o afterward_o we_o will_v speak_v 3_o wherefore_o be_v we_o count_v as_o beast_n &_o repute_v vile_a in_o your_o sight_n 4_o he_o tear_v 〈◊〉_d tear_v heb._n â—is_n 〈◊〉_d himself_o in_o his_o anger_n shall_v the_o earth_n be_v forsake_v for_o thou_o and_o shall_v the_o rock_n be_v remove_v out_o of_o his_o place_n 5_o yea_o the_o light_n of_o the_o wicked_a shall_v be_v put_v out_o and_o the_o spark_n of_o his_o fire_n shall_v not_o shine_v 6_o the_o light_n shall_v be_v dark_a in_o his_o tabernacle_n and_o his_o lamp_n his_o or_o lamp_n candle_n shall_v be_v put_v out_o with_o he_o 7_o the_o step_n of_o his_o strength_n shall_v be_v straighten_a and_o his_o own_o counsel_n shall_v cast_v he_o down_o 8_o for_o he_o be_v cast_v into_o a_o net_n by_o his_o own_o foot_n and_o he_o walk_v upon_o a_o snare_n 9_o the_o grin_n shall_v take_v he_o by_o the_o heel_n and_o the_o robber_n shall_v prevail_v against_o he_o 10_o the_o snare_n be_v â—â—edâ—_n be_v heb._n â—â—edâ—_n lay_v for_o he_o in_o the_o ground_n and_o a_o trap_n for_o he_o in_o the_o way_n 11_o terror_n shall_v make_v he_o afraid_a on_o every_o side_n and_o shall_v he_o shall_v heb._n sâ—atter_v he_o drive_v he_o to_o his_o foot_n 12_o his_o strength_n shall_v be_v hunger-bit_a and_o destruction_n shall_v he_o ready_a at_o his_o side_n 13_o it_o shall_v devour_v the_o haâ—s_v the_o heb._n haâ—s_v strength_n of_o his_o skin_n even_o the_o first-born_a of_o death_n shall_v devour_v his_o strength_n 14_o 10.28_o 14_o ch._n 8.14_o &_o 11.20_o ps_n 112.10_o pro._n 10.28_o his_o confidence_n shall_v be_v root_v out_o of_o his_o tabernacle_n and_o it_o shall_v bring_v he_o to_o the_o king_n of_o terror_n 15_o it_o shall_v dwell_v in_o his_o tabernacle_n because_o it_o be_v none_o of_o he_o brimstone_n shall_v be_v scatter_v upon_o his_o habitation_n 16_o his_o root_n shall_v be_v dry_v up_o beneath_o and_z above_z shall_v his_o branch_n be_v cut_v off_o 17_o â—â—_o 17_o prov._n 2._o â—â—_o his_o remembrance_n shall_v perish_v from_o the_o earth_n and_o he_o shall_v have_v no_o name_n in_o the_o street_n 18_o he_o 18_o heb._n â—hey_n shall_v arlie_v he_o he_o shall_v be_v drive_v from_o light_n into_o darkness_n and_o chase_v out_o of_o the_o world_n 19_o he_o shall_v neither_o have_v son_n nor_o nephew_n among_o his_o people_n nor_o any_o remain_v in_o his_o dwelling_n 20_o they_o that_o come_v after_o he_o shall_v be_v astonish_v at_o his_o day_n as_o they_o that_o he_o that_o or_o live_v with_o he_o go_v before_o horror_n before_o heb._n lay_v hold_v on_o horror_n be_v affright_v 21_o sure_o such_o be_v the_o dwelling_n of_o the_o wicked_a and_o this_o be_v the_o place_n of_o he_o that_o know_v not_o god_n chap._n xix_o 1_o joh_n complain_v of_o his_o friend_n trueâ—ty_n sleâ—xeti_fw-la there_o be_v misery_n carruth_n in_o he_o to_o feed_v their_o cruelty_n 21_o 28._o he_o crate_v pity_n 23_o he_o beleeâ—â—th_v the_o resureeâ—tion_n then_o joh_n answer_v and_o say_v 2_o how_o long_o will_v you_o vex_v my_o soul_n and_o break_v i_o in_o piece_n with_o word_n 3_o these_o ten_o time_n have_v you_o reproach_v i_o you_o be_v not_o ashamed_a that_o you_o i_o you_o or_o car_fw-fr â—â—n_fw-la yourselves_o against_o i_o make_v yourselves_o strange_a to_o i_o 4_o and_o be_v it_o indeed_o that_o i_o have_v err_v my_o error_n remain_v with_o myself_o 5_o if_o indeed_o you_o will_v magnify_v yourselves_o against_o i_o and_o plead_v against_o i_o my_o repread_v 6_o know_v now_o that_o god_n have_v overthrow_v i_o and_o have_v compass_v i_o with_o his_o not_z 7_o behold_v i_o cry_v out_o of_o â—â—okeâ—â—â—_n of_o or_o â—â—okeâ—â—â—_n wrong_n but_o i_o be_o not_o hear_v i_o cry_v aloud_o but_o there_o be_v no_o judgement_n 8_o he_o have_v fence_v up_o my_o way_n that_o i_o can_v pass_v and_o he_o have_v set_v darkness_n in_o my_o path_n 9_o he_o have_v strip_v i_o of_o my_o glory_n and_o take_v the_o crown_n from_o my_o head_n 10_o he_o have_v destroy_v i_o on_o every_o side_n and_o i_o be_o go_v and_o my_o hope_n have_v he_o remove_v like_o a_o tree_n 11_o he_o have_v also_o kindle_v his_o wrath_n against_o i_o and_o he_o count_v i_o unto_o he_o as_o one_o of_o his_o enemy_n 12_o his_o troop_n come_v together_o and_o raise_v up_o their_o way_n against_o i_o and_o encamp_v round_o about_o my_o tabernacle_n 13_o he_o have_v put_v my_o brethren_n far_o from_o i_o and_o my_o acquaintance_n be_v very_o estrange_v from_o i_o 14_o my_o kinsfolk_n have_v fail_v and_o my_o familiar_a friend_n have_v forget_v i_o 15_o they_o that_o dwell_v in_o my_o house_n and_o my_o maid_n count_v i_o for_o a_o stranger_n i_o be_o a_o alien_n in_o their_o sight_n 16_o i_o call_v my_o servant_n and_o he_o give_v i_o no_o answer_n i_o entreat_v he_o with_o my_o mouth_n â—elly_n mouth_n heb._n my_o â—elly_n 17_o my_o breath_n be_v strange_a to_o my_o wife_n though_o i_o entreat_v for_o the_o child_n sake_n of_o â—icked_a of_o or_o the_o â—icked_a my_o own_o body_n 18_o yea_o 20._o yea_o â—s_n 41.9_o &_o â—â—_o 13_o 14_o 20._o young_a child_n despise_v i_o i_o arise_v and_o they_o speak_v against_o i_o 19_o all_o secret_n all_o heb._n the_o man_n of_o
roa_v not_o that_o which_o he_o take_v in_o hunt_v but_o the_o substance_n of_o a_o diligent_a man_n be_v precious_a 28_o in_o the_o way_n of_o righteousness_n be_v life_n and_o in_o the_o pathway_n thereof_o there_o be_v no_o death_n chap._n xiii_o a_o wise_a son_n hear_v his_o father_n instruction_n but_o a_o scorner_n hear_v not_o rebuke_v 2_o 12.14_o 2_o chap._n 12.14_o a_o man_n shall_v eat_v good_a by_o the_o fruit_n of_o his_o mouth_n but_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o transgressor_n shall_v eat_v violence_n 3_o he_o that_o keep_v his_o mouth_n keep_v his_o life_n but_o he_o that_o open_v wide_a his_o lip_n shall_v have_v destruction_n 4_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o sluggard_n desire_v and_o have_v nothing_o but_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o diligent_a shall_v be_v make_v fat_a 5_o a_o righteous_a man_n hate_v lie_v but_o a_o wicked_a man_n be_v loathsome_a and_o come_v to_o shame_n 6_o 6._o 6_o chap._n 11.3_o 5_o 6._o righteousness_n keep_v he_o that_o be_v upright_o in_o the_o way_n but_o wickedness_n overthrow_v sin_n overthrow_v heb._n sin_n the_o sinner_n 7_o there_o be_v that_o make_v himself_o rich_a yet_o have_v nothing_o there_o be_v that_o make_v himself_o poor_a yet_o have_v great_a riches_n 8_o the_o ransom_n of_o a_o man_n life_n be_v his_o riches_n but_o the_o poor_a hear_v not_o rebuke_v 9_o the_o light_n of_o the_o righteous_a rejoice_v 21.17_o rejoice_v job_n 1â—_n 6_o &_o 21.17_o but_o the_o candle_n the_o or_o candle_n lamp_n of_o the_o wicked_a shall_v be_v put_v out_o 10_o only_o by_o pride_n come_v contention_n but_o with_o the_o well-advised_a be_v wisdom_n 11_o 20.21_o 11_o ch._n 10_o 2._o and_o 20.21_o wealth_n get_v by_o vanity_n shall_v be_v diminish_v but_o he_o that_o gather_v hand_n gather_v heb._n with_o the_o hand_n by_o labour_n shall_v increase_v 12_o hope_v defer_v make_v the_o heart_n sick_a but_o when_o the_o desire_n come_v it_o be_v a_o tree_n of_o life_n 13_o whoso_o despise_v the_o word_n shall_v be_v destroy_v but_o he_o that_o fear_v the_o commandment_n peace_n commandment_n or_o shall_v be_v in_o peace_n shall_v be_v reward_v 14_o 14.27_o 14_o ch._n 14.27_o the_o law_n of_o the_o wise_a be_v a_o fountain_n of_o life_n to_o depart_v from_o the_o snare_n of_o death_n 15_o good_a understanding_n give_v favour_n but_o the_o way_n of_o transgressor_n be_v hard_o 16_o 15.2_o 16_o ch._n 12.23_o and_o 15.2_o every_o prudent_a man_n deal_v with_o knowledge_n but_o a_o fool_n spread_v fool_n heb._n spread_v lay_v open_v his_o folly_n 17_o a_o wicked_a messenger_n fall_v into_o mischief_n but_o a_o faithful_a ambassador_n be_v health_n 18_o poverty_n and_o shame_n shall_v be_v to_o he_o that_o refuse_v instruction_n but_o he_o that_o regard_v reproof_n shall_v be_v honour_v 19_o the_o desire_n accomplish_v be_v sweet_a to_o the_o soul_n but_o it_o be_v abomination_n to_o fool_n to_o depart_v from_o evil_n 20_o he_o that_o walk_v with_o wise_a man_n shall_v be_v wise_a but_o a_o companion_n of_o fool_n break_v fool_n heb._n shall_v be_v break_v shall_v be_v destroy_v 21_o evil_a pursuit_n sinner_n but_o to_o the_o righteous_a good_a shall_v be_v repay_v 22_o a_o good_a man_n leave_v a_o inheritance_n to_o his_o child_n child_n and_o the_o 27.17_o the_o job_n 27.17_o wealth_n of_o the_o sinner_n be_v lay_v up_o for_o the_o just_a 23_o 12.11_o 23_o ch._n 12.11_o much_o food_n be_v in_o the_o tillage_n of_o the_o poor_a but_o there_o be_v that_o be_v destroy_v for_o want_n of_o judgement_n 24_o 23.13_o 24_o chap._n 23.13_o he_o that_o spare_v his_o rod_n hate_v his_o son_n but_o he_o that_o love_v he_o chastn_v he_o betimes_o 25_o 37.3_o 25_o ps_n 34.10_o &_o 37.3_o the_o righteous_a eat_v to_o the_o satisfy_n of_o his_o soul_n but_o the_o belly_n of_o the_o wicked_a shall_v want_v chap._n fourteen_o every_o wise_a woman_n build_v her_o house_n but_o the_o foolish_a pluck_v it_o down_o with_o her_o hand_n 2_o he_o that_o walk_v in_o his_o uprightness_n fear_v the_o lord_n 12.4_o lord_n job_n 12.4_o but_o he_o that_o be_v perverse_a in_o his_o way_n despise_v he_o 3_o in_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o foolish_a be_v a_o rod_n of_o pride_n but_o the_o lip_n of_o the_o wise_a shall_v preserve_v they_o 4_o where_o not_o ox_n be_v the_o crib_n be_v clean_o but_o much_o increase_n be_v by_o the_o strength_n of_o the_o ox_n 5_o 12.17_o 5_o exit_fw-la 20_o 16._o &_o 23.1_o ch._n 6.19_o &_o 12.17_o a_o faithful_a witness_n will_v not_o lie_v but_o a_o false_a witness_n shall_v utter_v lie_n 6_o a_o scorner_n seek_v wisdom_n and_o find_v it_o not_o but_o 8.9_o but_o ch._n 8.9_o knowledge_n be_v easy_a unto_o he_o that_o understand_v 7_o go_v from_o the_o presence_n of_o a_o foolish_a man_n when_o thou_o perceive_v not_o in_o he_o the_o lip_n of_o knowledge_n 8_o the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o prudent_a be_v to_o understand_v his_o way_n but_o the_o folly_n of_o fool_n be_v deceit_n 9_o 10.23_o 9_o chap._n 10.23_o fool_n make_v a_o mock_n at_o sin_n but_o among_o the_o righteous_a there_o be_v favour_n 10_o the_o heart_n know_v soul_n know_v heb._n the_o bitterness_n of_o his_o soul_n his_o own_o bitterness_n and_o a_o stranger_n do_v not_o intermeddle_v with_o his_o joy_n 11_o the_o house_n of_o the_o wicked_a shall_v be_v overthrow_v but_o the_o rabernacle_n of_o the_o upright_o shall_v flourish_v 12_o 16.25_o 12_o chap._n 16.25_o there_o be_v a_o way_n which_o seem_v right_a unto_o a_o man_n but_o the_o end_n thereof_o be_v the_o way_n of_o death_n 13_o even_o in_o laughter_n the_o heart_n be_v sorrowful_a and_o the_o end_n of_o that_o mirth_n be_v heaviness_n 14_o the_o backslider_n in_o heart_n shall_v be_v 1.31_o be_v chap._n 1.31_o fill_v with_o his_o own_o way_n and_o a_o good_a man_n shall_v be_v satisfy_v from_o himself_o 15_o the_o simple_a believe_v every_o word_n but_o the_o prudent_a man_n look_v well_o to_o his_o go_n 16_o a_o wise_a man_n fear_v and_o depart_v from_o evil_n but_o the_o fool_n rage_v and_o be_v confident_a 17_o he_o that_o be_v soon_o angry_a deal_v foolish_o and_o a_o man_n of_o wicked_a device_n be_v hate_v 18_o the_o simple_a inherit_v folly_n but_o the_o prudent_a be_v crown_v with_o knowledge_n 19_o the_o evil_a bow_n before_o the_o good_a and_o the_o wicked_a at_o the_o gate_n of_o the_o righteous_a 20_o 19.7_o 20_o ch._n 19.7_o the_o poor_a be_v hate_v even_o of_o his_o own_o neighbour_n but_o rich_a but_o heb_fw-mi many_o be_v the_o lover_n of_o the_o rich_a the_o rich_a have_v many_o friend_n 21_o he_o that_o despise_v his_o neighbour_n sin_v 112.9_o sin_v psal_n 112.9_o but_o he_o that_o have_v mercy_n on_o the_o poor_a happy_a be_v he_o 22_o do_v they_o not_o err_v that_o devise_v evil_a but_o mercy_n and_o truth_n shall_v be_v to_o they_o that_o devise_v good_a 23_o in_o all_o labour_n there_o be_v profit_n but_o the_o talk_n of_o the_o lip_n tend_v only_o to_o penury_n 24_o the_o crown_n of_o the_o wise_a be_v their_o riches_n but_o the_o foolishness_n of_o fool_n be_v folly_n 25_o 5._o 25_o verse_n 5._o a_o true_a witness_n deliver_v soul_n but_o a_o deceitful_a witness_n speak_v lie_n 26_o in_o the_o fear_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v strong_a confidence_n and_o his_o child_n shall_v have_v a_o place_n of_o refuge_n 27_o 13.14_o 27_o chap._n 13.14_o the_o fear_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v a_o fountain_n of_o life_n to_o depart_v from_o the_o snare_n of_o death_n 28_o in_o the_o multitude_n of_o people_n be_v the_o king_n honour_n but_o in_o the_o want_n of_o people_n be_v the_o destruction_n of_o the_o prince_n 29_o he_o that_o be_v slow_a to_o wrath_n be_v of_o great_a understanding_n but_o he_o that_o be_v spirit_n be_v heb._n short_a of_o spirit_n hasty_a of_o spirit_n exalt_v folly_n 30_o a_o sound_a heart_n be_v the_o life_n of_o the_o flesh_n but_o envy_v the_o rostenness_n of_o the_o bone_n 31_o 45._o 31_o chap._n 17.5_o matt._n 25.40_o 45._o he_o that_o oppress_v the_o poor_a reproach_v his_o maker_n but_o he_o that_o honour_v he_o have_v mercy_n on_o the_o poor_a 32_o the_o wicked_a be_v drive_v away_o in_o his_o wickedness_n but_o the_o righteous_a have_v hope_n in_o his_o death_n 33_o wisdom_n rest_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o he_o that_o have_v understanding_n but_o that_o which_o be_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o fool_n be_v make_v know_v 34_o righteousness_n exalt_v a_o nation_n but_o sin_n be_v a_o reproach_n nation_n reproach_n heb._n to_o nation_n to_o any_o people_n 35_o the_o king_n favour_n be_v towards_o a_o wise_a servant_n but_o his_o wrath_n be_v against_o he_o that_o cause_v shame_n chap._n xv._o a_o 25.15_o a_o ch._n 25.15_o soft_a answer_n turn_v away_o wrath_n but_o grievous_a word_n stir_v up_o anger_n 2_o the_o tongue_n of_o the_o wise_a use_v
the_o army_n of_o assur_n and_o behold_v the_o canopy_n wherein_o he_o do_v lie_v in_o his_o drunkenness_n and_o the_o lord_n have_v smite_v he_o by_o the_o hand_n of_o a_o woman_n 16_o as_o the_o lord_n live_v who_o have_v keep_v i_o in_o my_o way_n that_o i_o go_v my_o countenance_n have_v deceive_v he_o to_o his_o destruction_n and_o yet_o have_v he_o not_o commit_v sin_n with_o i_o to_o defile_v and_o shame_v i_o 17_o then_o all_o the_o people_n be_v wonderful_o astonish_v and_o bow_v themselves_o and_o worship_v god_n and_o say_v with_o one_o accord_n bless_a be_v thou_o o_o our_o god_n which_o have_v this_o day_n bring_v to_o nought_o the_o enemy_n of_o thy_o people_n 18_o then_o say_v ozias_n unto_o she_o o_o daughter_n bless_v be_v thou_o of_o the_o most_o high_a god_n above_o all_o the_o woman_n upon_o the_o earth_n and_o bless_v be_v the_o lord_n god_n which_o have_v create_v the_o heaven_n and_o the_o earth_n which_o have_v direct_v thou_o to_o the_o cut_n off_o of_o the_o head_n of_o the_o chief_a of_o our_o enemy_n 19_o for_o this_o thy_o confidence_n shall_v not_o depart_v from_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n which_o remember_v the_o power_n of_o god_n for_o ever_o 20_o and_o god_n turn_v these_o thing_n to_o thou_o for_o a_o perpetual_a praise_n to_o visit_v thou_o in_o good_a thing_n because_o thou_o have_v not_o spare_v thy_o life_n for_o the_o affliction_n of_o our_o nation_n but_o have_v revenge_v our_o ruin_n walk_v a_o straight_a way_n before_o our_o god_n and_o all_o the_o people_n say_v so_o be_v it_o so_o be_v it_o chap._n fourteen_o 8_o achior_n hear_v judith_n show_v what_o she_o have_v do_v and_o be_v circumcise_v 11_o the_o bead_n of_o holofernes_n be_v hang_v up_o 15_o he_o as_o find_v dead_a and_o much_o lament_v then_o say_v judith_n unto_o they_o hear_v i_o now_o my_o brethren_n and_o take_v this_o 15.35_o this_o 2_o mac._n 15.35_o head_n and_o hang_v it_o upon_o the_o high_a place_n of_o your_o wall_n 2_o and_o so_o soon_o as_o the_o morning_n shall_v appear_v and_o the_o sun_n shall_v come_v forth_o upon_o the_o earth_n take_v you_o every_o one_o his_o weapon_n and_o go_v forth_o every_o valiant_a man_n out_o of_o the_o city_n and_o set_v you_o a_o captain_n over_o they_o as_o though_o you_o will_v go_v down_o into_o the_o field_n towards_o the_o watch_n of_o the_o assyrian_n but_o go_v not_o down_o 3_o then_o they_o shall_v take_v their_o armour_n and_o shall_v go_v into_o their_o camp_n and_o raise_v up_o the_o captain_n of_o the_o army_n of_o assur_n and_o they_o shall_v run_v to_o the_o tent_n of_o holofernes_n but_o shall_v not_o find_v he_o then_o fear_n shall_v fall_v upon_o they_o and_o they_o shall_v flee_v before_o your_o face_n 4_o so_o you_o and_o all_o that_o inhabit_v the_o coast_n of_o israel_n shall_v pursue_v they_o and_o overthrow_v they_o as_o they_o go_v 5_o but_o before_o you_o do_v these_o thing_n call_v i_o achior_n the_o ammonite_n that_o he_o may_v see_v and_o know_v he_o that_o despise_v the_o house_n of_o israel_n and_o that_o send_v he_o to_o we_o as_o it_o be_v to_o his_o death_n 6_o then_o they_o call_v achior_n out_o of_o the_o house_n of_o ozias_n and_o when_o he_o be_v come_v and_o see_v the_o head_n of_o holofernes_n in_o a_o man_n hand_n in_o the_o assembly_n of_o the_o people_n he_o fall_v down_o on_o his_o face_n and_o his_o spirit_n fail_v 7_o but_o when_o they_o have_v recover_v he_o he_o fall_v at_o judith_n foot_n and_o reverence_v heâ—_n and_o say_v bless_a art_n thou_o in_o all_o the_o tabernacle_n of_o juda_n and_o in_o all_o nation_n which_o hear_v thy_o name_n shall_v be_v astonish_v 8_o now_o therefore_o tell_v i_o all_o the_o thing_n that_o then_o have_v do_v in_o these_o day_n then_o judith_n declare_v unto_o he_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o people_n all_o that_o she_o have_v do_v from_o the_o day_n that_o she_o go_v forth_o until_o that_o hour_n she_o speak_v unto_o they_o 9_o and_o when_o she_o have_v leave_v off_o speak_v the_o people_n shout_v with_o a_o loud_a voice_n and_o make_v a_o joyful_a noise_n in_o their_o city_n 10_o and_o when_o achior_n have_v see_v all_o that_o the_o god_n of_o israel_n have_v do_v he_o believe_v in_o god_n great_o and_o circumcise_v the_o flesh_n of_o his_o foreskin_n and_o be_v join_v unto_o the_o house_n of_o israel_n unto_o this_o day_n 11_o and_o assoon_o as_o the_o morning_n arise_v they_o hang_v the_o head_n of_o holofernes_n upon_o the_o wall_n and_o every_o man_n take_v his_o weapon_n and_o they_o go_v forth_o by_o band_n unto_o the_o â—sâ—â—es_o the_o or_o â—sâ—â—es_o strait_n of_o the_o mountain_n 12_o but_o when_o the_o assyrian_n see_v they_o they_o send_v to_o their_o leader_n which_o come_v to_o their_o captain_n and_o tribune_n and_o to_o every_o one_o of_o their_o ruler_n 13_o so_o they_o come_v to_o holofernes_n tent_n and_o say_v to_o he_o that_o have_v the_o charge_n of_o all_o his_o thing_n waken_v now_o our_o lord_n for_o the_o slave_n have_v be_v bold_a to_o come_v down_o against_o we_o to_o battle_n that_o they_o may_v be_v utter_o destroy_v 14_o then_o go_v in_o bagoas_n and_o knock_v at_o the_o door_n of_o the_o tent_n for_o he_o think_v that_o he_o have_v sleep_v with_o judith_n 15_o but_o because_o none_o answer_v he_o open_v it_o and_o go_v into_o the_o bedchamber_n and_o find_v he_o cast_v upon_o the_o floor_n dead_a and_o his_o head_n be_v take_v from_o he_o 16_o then._n 16_o then._n therefore_o he_o cry_v with_o a_o loud_a voice_n with_o weep_v and_o sigh_v and_o a_o mighty_a cry_n and_o rend_v his_o garment_n 17_o after_o he_o go_v into_o the_o tent_n where_o judith_n lodge_v and_o when_o he_o find_v she_o not_o he_o leap_v out_o to_o the_o people_n and_o cry_v 18_o these_o slave_n have_v deal_v treacherous_o one_o woman_n of_o the_o hebrew_n have_v bring_v shame_n upon_o the_o house_n of_o king_n nabuchodonolor_n for_o behold_v holofernes_n lie_v upon_o the_o ground_n without_o a_o head_n 19_o when_o the_o captain_n of_o the_o assyrian_n army_n hear_v these_o word_n they_o rend_v their_o coat_n and_o their_o mind_n be_v wonderful_o trouble_v and_o there_o be_v a_o cry_n and_o a_o very_a great_a noise_n throughout_o the_o camp_n chap._n xv._o 1_o the_o assyrian_n be_v chase_v and_o slay_v 8_o the_o high_a priest_n come_v to_o see_v judith_n 11_o the_o stuff_n of_o holofernes_n be_v give_v to_o judith_n 13_o the_o woman_n crown_v she_o with_o a_o garland_n and_o when_o they_o that_o be_v in_o the_o tent_n hear_v they_o be_v astonish_v at_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v do_v 2_o and_o fear_n and_o tremble_a fell_a upon_o they_o so_o that_o there_o be_v no_o man_n that_o dare_v abide_v in_o the_o sight_n of_o his_o neighbour_n but_o rush_v out_o altogether_o they_o flee_v into_o every_o way_n of_o the_o plain_a and_o of_o the_o hill-countrey_n 3_o they_o also_o that_o have_v camp_v in_o the_o mountain_n round_o about_o bethulia_n flee_v away_o then_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n every_o one_o that_o be_v a_o warrior_n among_o they_o rush_v out_o upon_o they_o 4_o then_o send_v oziar_a to_o betomasthem_fw-mi and_o to_o bebai_n and_o chobai_n and_z colam_z and_o to_o all_o the_o coast_n of_o israel_n such_o as_o shall_v tell_v the_o thing_n that_o be_v do_v and_o that_o all_o shall_v rush_v forth_o upon_o their_o enemy_n to_o destroy_v they_o 5_o now_o when_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n hear_v it_o they_o all_o fall_v upon_o they_o with_o one_o consent_n and_o slay_v they_o unto_o chobai_n likewise_o also_o they_o that_o come_v from_o jerusalem_n and_o from_o all_o the_o hill-countrey_n for_o man_n have_v tell_v they_o what_o thing_n be_v do_v in_o the_o camp_n of_o their_o enemy_n and_o they_o that_o be_v in_o galaad_n and_o in_o galilee_n â—â—â—ams_n galilee_n or_o â—â—â—ams_n chase_v they_o with_o a_o great_a slaughter_n until_o they_o be_v past_a damascus_n and_o the_o border_n thereof_o 6_o and_o the_o residue_n that_o dwell_v at_o bethulia_n fall_v upon_o the_o camp_n of_o assur_n and_o spoil_v they_o and_o be_v great_o enrich_v 7_o and_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n that_o return_v from_o the_o slaughter_n have_v that_o which_o remain_v and_o the_o village_n and_o the_o city_n that_o be_v in_o the_o mountain_n and_o in_o the_o plain_a get_v many_o spoil_n for_o the_o multitude_n be_v very_o great_a 8_o then_z joacim_o the_o high_a pâ—â—â—st_n and_o the_o ancient_n of_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n that_o dwell_v in_o jerusalem_n come_v to_o behold_v the_o good_a thing_n that_o god_n have_v show_v to_o israel_n and_o to_o see_v judith_n and_o to_o salute_v she_o 9_o and_o when_o they_o come_v unto_o she_o they_o bless_v she_o with_o
same_o out_o of_o the_o which_o he_o be_v take_v when_o his_o 12.20_o his_o luk._n 12.20_o lise_fw-fr which_o be_v lend_v he_o shall_v be_v demand_v 9_o notwithstanding_o his_o care_n be_v not_o that_o he_o shall_v die_v shall_v or_o be_v sick_a or_o die_v have_v much_o labour_n nor_o that_o his_o life_n be_v short_a but_o strive_v to_o excel_v goldsmith_n and_o silversmith_n and_o endeavour_v to_o do_v like_o the_o worker_n in_o brass_n and_o count_v it_o his_o glory_n to_o make_v counterfeit_a thing_n 10_o his_o heart_n be_v ash_n his_o hope_n be_v more_o vile_a than_o earth_n and_o his_o life_n of_o less_o value_n than_o clay_n 11_o forasmuch_o as_o he_o know_v not_o his_o maker_n and_o he_o that_o inspire_v into_o he_o a_o active_a soul_n and_o breathe_v in_o a_o live_a spirit_n 12_o but_o they_o count_v our_o life_n a_o pastime_n and_o out_o life_n out_o gr_n life_n time_n here_o a_o market_n for_o gain_v for_o say_v they_o we_o must_v be_v get_v every_o way_n though_o it_o be_v by_o evil_a mean_n 13_o so_o 13_o or_o so_o for_o this_o man_n that_o of_o earthly_a matter_n make_v brickle_z vessel_n and_o grave_v image_n know_v himself_o to_o offend_v above_o all_o other_o 14_o and_o all_o the_o enemy_n of_o thy_o people_n that_o hold_v they_o in_o subjection_n be_v most_o foolish_a and_o be_v more_o miserable_a than_o very_a babe_n 15_o for_o they_o count_v all_o the_o idol_n of_o the_o heathen_a to_o be_v god_n which_o neither_o have_v the_o use_n of_o eye_n to_o see_v nor_o nose_n to_o draw_v â—ir_n draw_v or_o â—ir_n breath_n nor_o ear_n to_o hear_v nor_o singer_n of_o hand_n to_o handle_v and_o as_o for_o their_o foot_n they_o be_v slow_a to_o go_v 16_o for_o man_n make_v they_o and_o he_o that_o borrow_v his_o own_o spirit_n fashion_v they_o but_o no_o man_n can_v make_v a_o god_n like_o unto_o himself_o 17_o for_o be_v mortal_a he_o work_v a_o dead_a thing_n with_o wicked_a hand_n for_o he_o himself_o be_v better_o than_o the_o thing_n which_o he_o worship_v whereas_o he_o live_v once_o but_o they_o never_o 18_o yea_o they_o worship_v those_o beast_n also_o that_o be_v most_o hateful_a for_o be_v compare_v together_o some_o be_v worse_o than_o other_o 19_o neither_o be_v they_o beautiful_a so_o much_o as_o to_o be_v desire_v in_o respect_n of_o beast_n but_o they_o go_v without_o the_o praise_n of_o god_n and_o his_o blessing_n chap._n xvi_o 2_o god_n give_v strange_a meat_n to_o his_o people_n to_o stir_v up_o their_o appetite_n and_o vile_a beast_n to_o their_o enemy_n to_o take_v it_o from_o they_o 5_o he_o sting_v with_o his_o serpent_n 12_o but_o soon_o heal_v they_o by_o his_o word_n ont_o 17_o the_o creature_n alter_v their_o nature_n to_o pleasure_n god_n people_n and_o to_o offend_v their_o enemy_n therefore_o by_o the_o like_a be_v they_o punish_v worthy_o and_o by_o the_o multitude_n of_o beast_n 16._o beast_n num._n 21._o â—_o ch._n 11.15_o 16._o torment_v 2_o in_o stead_n of_o which_o punishment_n deal_v gracious_o with_o thy_o own_o people_n thou_o prepare_v for_o they_o meat_n of_o a_o strange_a taste_n even_o 11.31_o even_o num._n 11.31_o quail_v to_o stir_v up_o their_o appetite_n 3_o to_o the_o end_n that_o they_o desire_v food_n may_v for_o the_o ugly_a sight_n of_o the_o beast_n send_v among_o they_o loath_a even_o that_o which_o they_o must_v needs_o desire_v but_o these_o suffer_a penury_n for_o a_o short_a space_n may_v be_v make_v partaker_n of_o a_o strange_a taste_n 4_o for_o it_o be_v requisite_a that_o upon_o they_o exercise_v tyranny_n shall_v come_v penury_n which_o they_o can_v not_o avoid_v but_o to_o these_o it_o shall_v only_o be_v show_v how_o their_o enemy_n be_v torment_v 5_o for_o when_o the_o horrible_a fierceness_n of_o beast_n come_v upon_o people_n upon_o or_o thy_o people_n these_o and_o they_o perish_v with_o the_o 10.9_o the_o num._n 21.6_o 1_o cor._n 10.9_o sting_n of_o crooked_a serpent_n thy_o wrath_n endure_v not_o for_o ever_o 6_o but_o they_o be_v trouble_v for_o a_o small_a season_n that_o they_o may_v be_v admonish_v have_v a_o 21.9_o a_o num._n 21.9_o sign_n of_o salvation_n to_o put_v they_o in_o remembrance_n of_o the_o commandment_n of_o thy_o law_n 7_o for_o he_o that_o turn_v himself_o towards_o it_o be_v not_o save_v by_o the_o thing_n that_o he_o see_v but_o by_o thou_o that_o be_v the_o saviour_n of_o all_o 8_o and_o in_o this_o thou_o make_v thy_o enemy_n confess_v that_o it_o be_v thou_o who_o deliver_v from_o all_o evil_n 9_o for_o etc._n for_o ex._n 8.26_o &_o 10.4_o rev._n 9.3_o etc._n etc._n they_o the_o bite_n of_o grasshopper_n and_o fly_v kill_v neither_o be_v there_o find_v any_o remedy_n for_o their_o life_n for_o they_o be_v worthy_a to_o be_v punish_v by_o such_o 10_o but_o thy_o son_n not_o the_o very_a tooth_n of_o venomous_a dragon_n overcome_v for_o thy_o mercy_n be_v ever_o by_o they_o and_o heal_v they_o 11_o for_o they_o be_v stunâ—_n be_v gr._n stunâ—_n prick_v that_o they_o shall_v remember_v the_o word_n and_o be_v quick_o save_v that_o not_o fall_v into_o deep_a forgetfulness_n they_o may_v be_v from_o be_v or_o never_o draw_v from_o continual_o mindful_a of_o thy_o goodness_n 12_o for_o it_o be_v neither_o herb_n nor_o mollify_a plaster_n that_o restore_v they_o to_o health_n but_o thy_o word_n o_o lord_n which_o heal_v all_o thing_n 13_o for_o thou_o have_v power_n of_o life_n and_o death_n thou_o 105._o thou_o deut._n 32.39_o 1_o sam._n 2.6_o ps_n 105._o lead_v to_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n and_o bring_v up_o again_o 14_o a_o man_n indeed_o kill_v through_o his_o malice_n and_o the_o spirit_n when_o it_o be_v go_v forth_o return_v not_o neither_o the_o soul_n receive_v up_o come_v again_o 15_o but_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a to_o escape_v thy_o hand_n 16_o 9.23_o 16_o exod_a 9.23_o for_o the_o ungodly_a that_o deny_v to_o know_v thou_o be_v scourge_v by_o the_o strength_n of_o thy_o arm_n with_o strange_a rain_n hail_n and_o shower_n be_v they_o persecute_v that_o they_o can_v not_o avoid_v and_o through_o fire_n be_v they_o consume_v 17_o for_o which_o be_v most_o to_o be_v wonder_v at_o the_o fire_n have_v more_o force_n in_o the_o water_n that_o quench_v all_o thing_n for_o the_o world_n 5.20_o world_n judg._n 5.20_o fight_v for_o the_o righteous_a 18_o for_o sometime_o the_o flame_n be_v mitigate_v that_o it_o may_v not_o burn_v up_o the_o beast_n that_o be_v send_v against_o the_o ungodly_a but_o themselves_o may_v see_v and_o perceive_v that_o they_o be_v persecute_v with_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n 19_o and_o at_o another_o time_n it_o burn_v even_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o water_n above_o the_o power_n of_o fire_n that_o it_o may_v destroy_v the_o fruit_n of_o a_o unjust_a land_n 20_o 6.31_o 20_o ex._n 16_o 1â—_n num._n 11.7_o ps_n 78.25_o john_n 6.31_o in_o stead_n whereof_o thou_o fedde_v thy_o own_o people_n with_o angel_n food_n and_o do_v send_v they_o from_o heaven_n bread_n prepare_v without_o their_o labour_n able_a to_o content_v every_o man_n delight_n and_o agree_v to_o every_o taste_n 21_o for_o thy_o 6.4_o thy_o judg._n 6.4_o manna_n 6.4_o or_o manna_n sustenance_n declare_v thy_o sweetness_n unto_o thy_o child_n and_o serve_v to_o the_o appetite_n of_o the_o eater_n temper_v eater_n or_o be_v temper_v temper_v itself_o to_o every_o man_n like_n 22_o 19.20_o 22_o ch._n 19.20_o but_o snow_n and_o ice_n endure_v the_o fire_n and_o melt_v not_o that_o they_o may_v know_v that_o fire_n burn_v in_o the_o hail_n and_o sparkle_v in_o the_o rain_n do_v destroy_v the_o fruit_n of_o the_o enemy_n 23_o but_o this_o again_o do_v even_o forget_v his_o own_o strength_n that_o the_o righteous_a may_v be_v nourish_v 24_o for_o the_o creature_n that_o seve_v thou_o who_o be_v the_o maker_n increase_v his_o strength_n against_o the_o unrighteous_a for_o their_o punishment_n and_o abate_v his_o strength_n for_o the_o benefit_n of_o such_o as_o put_v their_o trust_n in_o thou_o 25_o therefore_o even_o then_o be_v it_o alter_v into_o all_o thing_n all_o or_o thing_n fashion_n and_o be_v obedient_a to_o thy_o grace_n that_o nourish_v all_o thing_n according_a to_o the_o desire_n pray_v desire_n or_o of_o they_o that_o pray_v of_o they_o that_o have_v need_v 26_o that_o thy_o child_n o_o lord_n who_o thou_o love_v may_v know_v that_o 4.4_o that_o deut._n 8.3_o matth._n 4.4_o it_o be_v not_o the_o grow_a of_o fruit_n that_o nourish_v man_n but_o that_o it_o be_v thy_o word_n which_o preserve_v they_o that_o put_v their_o trust_n in_o thou_o 27_o for_o that_o which_o be_v not_o destroy_v of_o the_o fire_n be_v warm_v with_o a_o little_a sunbeam_n soon_o melt_v away_o 28_o that_o it_o may_v be_v know_v that_o
be_v two_o and_o two_o one_o against_o another_o 16_o i_o awake_v up_o last_o of_o all_o as_o one_o that_o glean_v that_o or_o glean_v gather_v after_o the_o grape-gatherers_a by_o the_o blessing_n of_o the_o lord_n i_o profit_v and_o fill_v my_o wine-press_n like_o a_o gatherer_n of_o grape_n 17_o 24.34_o 17_o chap._n 24.34_o consider_v that_o i_o labour_v not_o for_o myself_o only_o but_o for_o all_o they_o that_o seek_v learning_n 18_o hear_v i_o o_o you_o great_a man_n of_o â—â—e_z people_n and_o hearken_v with_o your_o ear_n you_o ruler_n of_o the_o congregation_n 19_o give_v not_o thy_o son_n and_o wife_n thy_o brother_n and_o friend_n power_n over_o thou_o while_o thou_o live_v and_o give_v not_o thy_o good_n to_o another_o lest_o it_o repent_v thou_o and_o thou_o entreat_v for_o the_o same_o again_o 20_o as_o long_a as_o thou_o live_v and_o have_v breath_n in_o thou_o not_o thou_o or_o sell_v not_o give_v not_o thyself_o over_o to_o any_o 21_o for_o better_a it_o be_v that_o thy_o child_n shall_v seek_v to_o thou_o then_o that_o thou_o shall_v hand_n shall_v or_o look_v to_o their_o hand_n stand_v to_o their_o courtesy_n 22_o in_o all_o thy_o work_n keep_v to_o thyself_o the_o preeminence_n leave_v not_o a_o stain_n in_o thy_o honour_n 23_o at_o the_o time_n when_o thou_o shall_v end_v thy_o day_n and_o finish_v thy_o life_n distribute_v thy_o inheritance_n 24_o fodder_n a_o wand_n and_o burden_n be_v for_o the_o ass_n and_o bread_n servant_n of_o servant_n correction_n and_o work_v for_o a_o servant_n 25_o if_o thou_o set_v thy_o servant_n to_o labour_n thou_o shall_v find_v rest_n but_o if_o thou_o let_v he_o go_v idle_a he_o shall_v seek_v liberty_n 26_o a_o yoke_n and_o a_o collar_n do_v bow_v the_o neck_n so_o be_v torture_n and_o torment_n for_o a_o evil_a servant_n 27_o send_v he_o to_o labour_v that_o he_o be_v not_o idle_a for_o idleness_n teach_v much_o evil_n 28_o set_v he_o to_o work_v as_o be_v fit_a for_o he_o if_o he_o be_v not_o obedient_a put_v on_o more_o heavy_a fetter_n 29_o but_o be_v not_o excessive_a towards_o any_o and_o without_o discretion_n do_v nothing_o 30_o 2d_o 30_o ch._n â—_o 2d_o if_o thou_o have_v a_o servant_n let_v he_o be_v unto_o thou_o as_o thyself_o because_o thou_o have_v buy_v he_o blood_n he_o gr._n in_o blood_n with_o a_o price_n 31_o if_o thou_o have_v a_o servant_n entreat_v he_o as_o a_o brother_n for_o thou_o have_v need_v of_o he_o as_o of_o thy_o own_o soul_n if_o thou_o entreat_v he_o evil_n and_o he_o run_v from_o thou_o which_o way_n will_v thou_o go_v to_o seek_v he_o chap._n xxxiv_o 1_o of_o dream_n 13_o the_o praise_n and_o blessing_n of_o they_o that_o fear_v the_o lord_n 18_o the_o offering_n of_o the_o ancient_a and_o prayer_n of_o the_o poor_a innocent_a dream_n of_o dream_n the_o hope_n of_o a_o man_n void_a of_o understanding_n be_v vain_a and_o false_a and_o dream_n lift_v up_o fool_n 2_o whoso_o upon_o whoso_o or_o have_v his_o mind_n upon_o regard_v dream_n be_v like_o he_o that_o catch_v at_o a_o shadow_n and_o follow_v after_o the_o wind_n 3_o the_o vision_n of_o dream_n be_v the_o resemblance_n of_o one_o thing_n to_o another_o even_o as_o the_o 19_o the_o prov._n 2d_o 19_o likeness_n of_o a_o face_n to_o a_o face_n 4_o 14.4_o 4_o job_n 14.4_o of_o a_o unclean_a thing_n what_o can_v be_v cleanse_v and_o from_o that_o thing_n which_o be_v false_a what_o truth_n can_v come_v 5_o divination_n and_o soothsay_n and_o dream_n be_v vain_a and_o the_o heart_n fanci_v as_o a_o woman_n heart_n in_o travail_n 6_o if_o they_o be_v not_o send_v from_o the_o most_o high_a in_o thy_o visitation_n not_o visitation_n or_o â—â—â—d_v they_o not_o set_v not_o thy_o heart_n upon_o they_o 7_o for_o dream_n have_v deceive_v many_o and_o they_o have_v fail_v that_o put_v their_o trust_n in_o they_o 8_o the_o law_n shall_v he_o find_v perfect_a without_o lie_n and_o wisdom_n be_v perfection_n to_o a_o faithful_a mouth_n 9_o a_o man_n that_o have_v travel_v know_v many_o thing_n and_o he_o that_o have_v much_o experience_n will_v declare_v wisdom_n 10_o he_o that_o have_v no_o experience_n know_v little_a but_o he_o that_o have_v travel_v be_v full_a of_o prudence_n 11_o when_o i_o travel_v i_o see_v many_o thing_n and_o i_o understand_v more_o than_o i_o can_v express_v 12_o i_o be_v ofttimes_o in_o danger_n of_o death_n yet_o i_o be_v deliver_v because_o of_o these_o thing_n 13_o the_o spirit_n of_o those_o that_o fear_v the_o lord_n shall_v live_v for_o their_o hope_n be_v in_o he_o that_o save_v they_o 14_o whoso_o fear_v the_o lord_n shall_v not_o fear_v nor_o be_v afraid_a for_o he_o be_v his_o hope_n 15_o blessed_n be_v the_o soul_n of_o he_o that_o fear_v the_o lord_n to_o who_o do_v he_o look_v and_o who_o be_v his_o strength_n 16_o for_o 33.18_o for_o ps_n 33.18_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v upon_o they_o that_o love_v he_o 2._o he_o ps_n 61.2_o 3_o 4._o &_o 91.1_o 2._o he_o be_v their_o mighty_a protection_n and_o strong_a stay_n a_o defence_n from_o heat_n and_o a_o cover_n from_o the_o sun_n at_o noon_n a_o preservation_n from_o stumble_v and_o a_o help_n from_o fall_v 17_o he_o raise_v up_o the_o soul_n and_o lighten_v the_o eye_n he_o give_v health_n life_n and_o blessing_n 18_o 17_o 18_o prov._n â—â—_o 17_o he_o that_o sacrifice_v of_o a_o thing_n wrongful_o get_v his_o offering_n be_v ridiculous_a and_o â—â—â—keries_n and_o or_o the_o â—â—â—keries_n the_o gift_n of_o unjust_a man_n be_v not_o accept_v 19_o 15.8_o 19_o prov._n 15.8_o the_o most_o high_a be_v not_o please_v with_o the_o offering_n of_o the_o wicked_a neither_o be_v he_o pacify_v for_o sin_n by_o the_o multitude_n of_o sacrifice_n 20_o whoso_o bring_v a_o offering_n of_o the_o good_n of_o the_o poor_a do_v as_o one_o that_o kill_v the_o son_n before_o his_o father_n eye_n 21_o the_o bread_n of_o the_o needy_a be_v their_o life_n he_o that_o defraud_v he_o thereof_o be_v a_o man_n of_o blood_n 22_o he_o that_o take_v away_o his_o neighbour_n live_v slay_v he_o and_o he_o that_o 7.20_o that_o deut._n 24.14_o 13._o chap._n 7.20_o defraud_v the_o labourer_n of_o his_o hire_n be_v a_o bloudshedder_n 23_o when_o one_o build_v and_o another_o pull_v down_o what_o profit_n have_v they_o then_o but_o labour_n 24_o when_o one_o pray_v and_o another_o curse_v who_o voice_n will_v the_o lord_n hear_v 25_o 12._o 25_o num._n 19.11_o 12._o he_o that_o wash_v himself_o after_o the_o touch_v of_o a_o dead_a body_n if_o he_o touch_v it_o again_o what_o avail_v his_o wash_n 26_o so_o be_v it_o with_o a_o man_n that_o fa_v for_o his_o sin_n and_o go_v again_o and_o do_v the_o same_o who_o will_v hear_v his_o prayer_n or_o what_o do_v his_o humble_v profit_v he_o chap._n xxxv_o 1_o sacrifice_n please_v god_n 14_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o fatherless_a of_o the_o widow_n and_o of_o the_o humble_a in_o spirit_n 20_o acceptable_a mercy_n he_o 7._o he_o 1_o sam._n 15.22_o jer._n 7.3_o 5_o 6_o 7._o that_o keep_v the_o law_n bring_v offering_n enough_o he_o that_o take_v heed_n to_o the_o commandment_n offer_v a_o peace-offering_a 2_o he_o that_o requite_v a_o good_a turn_n offer_v fine_a flour_n and_o he_o that_o give_v alm_n sacrifice_v praise_n 3_o to_o depart_v from_o wickedness_n be_v a_o thing_n please_v to_o the_o lord_n and_o to_o forsake_v unrighteousness_n be_v a_o propitiation_n 4_o 16._o 4_o ex._n 23.15_o deu._n 16_o 16._o thou_o shall_v not_o appear_v empty_a before_o the_o lord_n 5_o for_o all_o these_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v do_v because_o of_o the_o commandment_n 6_o the_o offering_n of_o the_o righteous_a make_v the_o altar_n fat_a and_o the_o sweet_a savour_n thereof_o be_v before_o the_o most_o high_a 7_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o a_o just_a man_n be_v acceptable_a and_o the_o memorial_n thereof_o shall_v never_o be_v forget_v 8_o give_v the_o lord_n his_o honour_n with_o a_o good_a eye_n and_o diminish_v not_o the_o first-fruit_n of_o thy_o hand_n 9_o 9.7_o 9_o 1_o cor._n 9.7_o in_o all_o thy_o gift_n show_v a_o cheerful_a countenance_n and_o apart_o and_o or_o sit_v apart_o dedicate_v thy_o tithe_n with_o gladness_n 10_o 4.8_o 10_o tub._n 4.8_o give_v unto_o the_o most_o high_a according_a as_o he_o have_v enrich_v thou_o and_o as_o thou_o have_v get_v give_v with_o a_o cheerful_a eye_n 11_o for_o the_o lord_n recompense_v and_o will_v give_v thou_o seven_o time_n as_o much_o 12_o offering_n 12_o or_o diminish_v nothing_o of_o tâ—â—_n offering_n do_v not_o think_v to_o corrupt_v with_o gift_n 15.21_o gift_n leu._n 22.21_o 22._o deut._n 15.21_o for_o such_o he_o will_v not_o receive_v and_o trust_v not_o to_o unrighteous_a sacrifice_n for_o
a_o very_a fair_a woman_n and_o one_o that_o fear_v the_o lord_n 3_o her_o parent_n also_o be_v righteous_a and_o teach_v their_o daughter_n according_a to_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n 4_o now_o joacim_o be_v a_o great_a rich_a man_n and_o have_v a_o fair_a garden_n join_v unto_o his_o house_n and_o to_o he_o resort_v the_o jew_n because_o he_o be_v more_o honourable_a than_o all_o other_o 5_o the_o same_o year_n be_v appoint_v two_o of_o the_o ancient_n of_o the_o people_n to_o be_v judge_n such_o as_o the_o lord_n speak_v of_o that_o wickedness_n come_v from_o babylon_n from_o ancient_a judge_n who_o seem_v to_o govern_v the_o people_n 6_o these_o keep_v much_o at_o joacims_n house_n and_o all_o that_o have_v any_o suit_n in_o law_n come_v unto_o they_o 7_o now_o when_o the_o people_n depart_v away_o at_o noon_n susanna_n go_v into_o her_o husband_n garden_n to_o walk_v 8_o and_o the_o two_o elder_n see_v she_o go_v in_o every_o day_n and_o walk_v so_o that_o their_o lust_n be_v inflame_v towards_o she_o 9_o and_o they_o pervert_v their_o own_o mind_n and_o turn_v away_o their_o eye_n that_o they_o may_v not_o look_v unto_o heaven_n nor_o remember_v just_a judgement_n 10_o and_o albeit_o they_o both_o be_v wound_v with_o her_o love_n yet_o dare_v not_o one_o show_v another_o his_o grief_n 11_o for_o they_o be_v ashamed_a to_o declare_v their_o lust_n that_o they_o desire_v to_o have_v to_o do_v with_o she_o 12_o yet_o they_o watch_v diligent_o from_o day_n to_o day_n to_o see_v she_o 13_o and_o the_o one_o say_v to_o the_o other_o let_v we_o now_o go_v home_o for_o it_o be_v dinnertime_n 14_o so_o when_o they_o be_v go_v out_o they_o part_v the_o one_o from_o the_o other_o and_o turn_v back_o again_o they_o come_v to_o the_o same_o place_n and_o after_o they_o have_v ask_v one_o another_o the_o cause_n they_o acknowledge_v their_o lust_n then_o appoint_v they_o a_o time_n both_o together_o when_o they_o may_v find_v she_o alone_o 15_o and_o it_o fall_v out_o as_o they_o watch_v a_o fit_a time_n she_o go_v in_o before_o in_o gr._n as_o yesterday_o and_o the_o day_n before_o as_o before_o with_o two_o maid_n only_o and_o she_o be_v desirous_a to_o wash_v herself_o in_o the_o garden_n for_o it_o be_v hot_a 16_o and_o there_o be_v no_o body_n there_o save_o the_o two_o elder_n that_o have_v hide_v themselves_o and_o watch_v she_o 17_o then_o she_o say_v to_o her_o maid_n bring_v i_o oil_n and_o washing-ball_n and_o shut_v the_o garden_n door_n that_o i_o may_v wash_v i_o 18_o and_o they_o do_v as_o she_o bid_v they_o and_o shut_v the_o garden-door_n and_o go_v out_o themselves_o at_o side-door_n at_o or_o side-door_n privy_a door_n to_o fetch_v the_o thing_n that_o she_o have_v command_v they_o but_o they_o see_v not_o the_o elder_n because_o they_o be_v hide_v 19_o now_o when_o the_o maid_n be_v go_v forth_o the_o two_o elder_n rise_v up_o and_o run_v unto_o she_o say_v 20_o behold_v the_o garden-door_n be_v shut_v that_o no_o man_n can_v see_v we_o and_o we_o be_v in_o love_n with_o thou_o therefore_o consent_v unto_o we_o and_o lie_v with_o we_o 21_o if_o thou_o will_v not_o we_o will_v bear_v witness_n against_o thou_o that_o a_o young_a man_n be_v with_o thou_o and_o therefore_o thou_o do_v send_v away_o thy_o maid_n from_o thou_o 22_o then_o susanna_n sigh_v and_o say_v i_o be_o straight_v on_o every_o side_n for_o if_o i_o do_v this_o thing_n it_o be_v death_n unto_o i_o and_o if_o i_o do_v it_o not_o i_o can_v escape_v your_o hand_n 23_o it_o be_v better_a for_o i_o to_o fall_v into_o your_o hand_n and_o not_o to_o do_v it_o then_o to_o sin_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o lord_n 24_o with_o that_o susanna_n cry_v with_o a_o loud_a voice_n and_o the_o two_o elder_n cry_v out_o against_o she_o 25_o then_o run_v the_o one_o and_o open_v the_o garden-door_n 26_o so_o when_o the_o servant_n of_o the_o house_n hear_v the_o cry_n in_o the_o garden_n they_o rush_v in_o at_o a_o privy_a door_n to_o see_v what_o be_v do_v unto_o she_o 27_o but_o when_o the_o elder_n have_v declare_v their_o matter_n the_o servant_n be_v great_o ashamed_a for_o there_o be_v never_o such_o a_o report_n make_v of_o susanna_n 28_o and_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v the_o next_o day_n when_o the_o people_n be_v assemble_v to_o her_o husband_n joacim_o the_o two_o elder_n come_v also_o full_a of_o mischievous_a imagination_n against_o susanna_n to_o put_v she_o to_o death_n 29_o and_o say_v before_o the_o people_n send_v for_o susanna_n the_o daughter_n of_o chelcias_n joacims_n wife_n and_o so_o they_o send_v 30_o so_o she_o come_v with_o her_o father_n and_o mother_n her_o child_n and_o all_o her_o kindred_n 31_o now_o susanna_n be_v a_o very_a delicate_a woman_n and_o beauteous_a to_o behold_v 32_o and_o these_o wicked_a man_n command_v to_o uncover_v her_o face_n for_o she_o be_v cover_v that_o they_o may_v be_v fill_v with_o her_o beauty_n 33_o therefore_o her_o friend_n and_o all_o that_o see_v she_o weep_v 34_o then_o the_o two_o elder_n stand_v up_o in_o the_o mid_n of_o the_o people_n and_o say_v their_o hand_n upon_o her_o head_n 35_o and_o she_o weep_v look_v up_o towards_o heaven_n for_o her_o heart_n trust_v in_o the_o lord_n 36_o and_o the_o elder_n say_v as_o we_o walk_v in_o the_o garden_n alone_o this_o woman_n come_v in_o with_o two_o maid_n and_o shut_v the_o garden_n door_n and_o send_v the_o maid_n away_o 37_o then_o a_o young_a man_n who_o there_o be_v hide_v come_v unto_o she_o and_o lay_v with_o she_o 38_o then_o we_o that_o stand_v in_o a_o corner_n of_o the_o garden_n see_v this_o wickedness_n run_v unto_o they_o 39_o and_o when_o we_o see_v they_o together_o the_o man_n we_o can_v not_o hold_v for_o he_o be_v strong_a than_o we_o and_o open_v the_o door_n and_o leap_v out_o 40_o but_o have_v take_v this_o woman_n we_o ask_v who_o the_o young_a man_n be_v but_o she_o will_v not_o tell_v we_o these_o thing_n do_v we_o testify_v 41_o then_o the_o assembly_n believe_v they_o as_o those_o that_o be_v the_o elder_n and_o judge_n of_o the_o people_n so_o they_o condemn_v she_o to_o death_n 42_o then_o susanna_n cry_v out_o with_o a_o loud_a voice_n and_o say_v o_o everlasting_a god_n that_o know_v the_o secret_n and_o know_v all_o thing_n before_o they_o be_v 43_o thou_o know_v that_o they_o have_v bear_v false_a witness_n against_o i_o and_o behold_v i_o must_v die_v whereas_o i_o never_o do_v such_o thing_n as_o these_o man_n have_v malicious_o invent_v against_o i_o 44_o and_o the_o lord_n hear_v her_o voice_n 45_o therefore_o when_o she_o be_v lead_v to_o be_v put_v to_o death_n the_o lord_n raise_v up_o the_o holy_a spirit_n of_o a_o young_a youth_n who_o name_n be_v daniel_n 46_o who_o cry_v with_o a_o loud_a voice_n i_o be_o clear_a from_o the_o blood_n of_o this_o woman_n 47_o then_o all_o the_o people_n turn_v they_o towards_o he_o and_o say_v what_o mean_v those_o word_n that_o thou_o have_v speak_v 48_o so_o he_o stand_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o they_o say_v be_v you_o such_o fool_n you_o son_n of_o israel_n that_o without_o examination_n or_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n you_o have_v condemn_v a_o daughter_n of_o israel_n 49_o return_v again_o to_o the_o place_n of_o judgement_n for_o they_o have_v bear_v false_a witness_n against_o she_o 50_o wherefore_o all_o the_o people_n turn_v again_o in_o haste_n and_o the_o elder_n say_v unto_o he_o come_v sit_v down_o among_o we_o and_o show_v it_o we_o see_v god_n have_v give_v thou_o the_o honour_n of_o a_o elder_a 51_o then_o say_v daniel_n unto_o they_o put_v these_o two_o aside_o one_o far_o from_o another_o and_o i_o will_v examine_v they_o 52_o so_o when_o they_o be_v put_v asunder_o one_o from_o another_o he_o call_v one_o of_o they_o and_o say_v unto_o he_o o_o thou_o that_o be_v waxen_a old_a in_o wickedness_n now_o thy_o sin_n which_o thou_o have_v commit_v aforetime_o be_v come_v to_o light_n 53_o for_o thou_o have_v pronounce_v false_a judgement_n and_o have_v condemn_v the_o innocent_a and_o have_v let_v the_o guilty_a go_v free_a albeit_o the_o lord_n say_v 23.7_o say_v exod._n 23.7_o the_o innocent_a and_o righteous_a shall_v thou_o not_o slay_v 54_o now_o then_o if_o thou_o have_v see_v she_o tell_v i_o under_o what_o tree_n see_v thou_o they_o company_v together_o who_o answer_v under_o a_o lentiâ—k-trâ—â—_a a_o gr._n lentiâ—k-trâ—â—_a mastick-tree_n 55_o and_o daniel_n say_v very_o well_o thou_o have_v lie_v against_o thy_o own_o head_n for_o even_o now_o the_o angel_n of_o god_n have_v receive_v the_o sentence_n of_o god_n to_o cut_v thou_o in_o two_o 56_o so_o
proceed_v evil_a thought_n murder_n adultery_n fornication_n theft_n false_a witness_n blasphemy_n 20_o these_o be_v the_o thing_n which_o defile_v a_o man_n but_o to_o eat_v with_o unwashen_n hand_n defile_v not_o a_o man_n 21_o ¶_o 7.24_o ¶_o mark_v 7.24_o then_o jesus_n go_v thence_o and_o depart_v into_o the_o coast_n of_o tyre_n and_o sidon_n 22_o and_o behold_v a_o woman_n of_o canaan_n come_v out_o of_o the_o same_o coast_n and_o cry_v unto_o he_o say_v have_v mercy_n on_o i_o o_o lord_n thou_o son_n of_o david_n my_o daughter_n be_v grievous_o vex_v with_o a_o devil_n 23_o but_o he_o answer_v she_o not_o a_o word_n and_o his_o disciple_n come_v and_o beseech_v he_o say_v send_v she_o away_o for_o she_o cry_v after_o we_o 24_o but_o he_o answer_v and_o say_v 10.6_o say_v chap_n 10.6_o i_o be_o not_o send_v but_o unto_o the_o lose_a sheep_n of_o the_o house_n of_o israel_n 25_o then_o come_v she_o and_o worship_v he_o say_v lord_n help_v i_o 26_o but_o he_o answer_v and_o say_v it_o be_v not_o meet_v to_o take_v the_o child_n bread_n and_o to_o cast_v it_o to_o dog_n 27_o and_o she_o say_v truth_n lord_n yet_o the_o dog_n eat_v of_o the_o crumb_n which_o fall_v from_o their_o master_n table_n 28_o then_o jesus_n answer_v and_o say_v unto_o she_o o_o woman_n great_a be_v thy_o say_v be_v it_o unto_o thou_o even_o as_o thou_o will_v and_o her_o daughter_n be_v make_v whole_a from_o that_o very_a hour_n 29_o 7.31_o 29_o mark_v 7.31_o and_o jesus_n depart_v from_o thence_o and_o come_v nigh_o unto_o the_o sea_n of_o galilee_n and_o go_v up_o into_o a_o mountain_n and_o sit_v down_o there_o 30_o 6._o 30_o be_v 35.5_o 6._o and_o great_a multitude_n come_v unto_o he_o have_v with_o they_o those_o that_o be_v lame_a blind_a dumb_a maim_v and_o many_o other_o and_o cast_v they_o down_o at_o jesus_n foot_n and_o he_o heal_v they_o 31_o insomuch_o that_o the_o multitude_n wonder_v when_o they_o see_v the_o dumb_a to_o speak_v the_o maim_a to_o be_v whole_a the_o lame_a to_o walk_v and_o the_o blind_a to_o see_v and_o they_o glorify_v the_o god_n of_o israel_n 32_o ¶_o 8.1_o ¶_o mar._n 8.1_o then_o jesus_n call_v his_o disciple_n unto_o he_o and_o say_v i_o have_v compassion_n on_o the_o multitude_n because_o they_o continue_v with_o i_o now_o three_o day_n and_o have_v nothing_o to_o eat_v and_o i_o will_v not_o send_v they_o away_o fast_v lest_o they_o faint_v in_o the_o way_n 33_o and_o his_o disciple_n say_v unto_o he_o whence_o shall_v we_o have_v so_o much_o bread_n in_o the_o wilderness_n as_o to_o fill_v so_o great_a a_o multitude_n 34_o and_o jesus_n say_v unto_o they_o how_o many_o loaf_n have_v you_o and_o they_o say_v seven_o and_o a_o few_o little_a fish_n 35_o and_o he_o command_v the_o multitude_n to_o sit_v down_o on_o the_o ground_n 36_o and_o he_o take_v the_o seven_o loaf_n and_o the_o fish_n and_o give_v thanks_o and_o break_v they_o and_o give_v to_o his_o disciple_n and_o the_o disciple_n to_o the_o multitude_n 37_o and_o they_o do_v all_o eat_n and_o be_v fill_v and_o they_o take_v up_o of_o the_o break_a meat_n that_o be_v leave_v seven_o basket_n full_a 38_o and_o they_o that_o do_v eat_v be_v four_o thousand_o man_n beside_o woman_n and_o child_n 39_o and_o he_o send_v away_o the_o multitude_n and_o take_v ship_n and_o come_v into_o the_o coast_n of_o magdala_n chap._n xvi_o 1_o the_o pharisee_n require_v a_o sign_n 6_o jesus_n warn_v his_o disciple_n of_o the_o leaven_n of_o the_o pharisee_n and_o sadducee_n 13_o the_o people_n opinion_n of_o christ_n 16_o and_o peter_n confession_n of_o he_o 21_o jesus_n foreshow_v his_o death_n 23_o reprove_v peter_n for_o dissuade_v he_o from_o it_o 24_o and_o admonish_v those_o that_o will_v follow_v he_o to_o bear_v the_o cross_n the_o 12.54_o the_o mar._n 8.11_o luk._n 12.54_o pharisee_n also_o with_o the_o sadducee_n come_v and_o tempt_v desire_v he_o that_o he_o will_v show_v they_o a_o sign_n from_o heaven_n 2_o he_o answer_v and_o say_v unto_o they_o when_o it_o be_v evening_n you_o say_v it_o will_v be_v fair_a weather_n for_o the_o sky_n be_v red_a 3_o and_o in_o the_o morning_n it_o will_v be_v soul_n weather_n to_o day_n for_o the_o sky_n be_v read_v and_o lower_a o_o you_o hypocrite_n you_o can_v discern_v the_o face_n of_o the_o sky_n but_o can_v you_o not_o discern_v the_o sign_n of_o the_o time_n 4_o a_o wicked_a and_o adulterous_a generation_n seek_v after_o a_o sign_n and_o there_o shall_v no_o sign_n be_v give_v unto_o it_o but_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o prophet_n ionas_n and_o he_o lef_fw-fr they_o and_o depart_v 5_o and_o when_o his_o disciple_n be_v come_v to_o the_o other_o side_n they_o have_v forget_v to_o take_v bread_n 6_o ¶_o then_o jesus_n say_v unto_o they_o take_v heed_n and_o beware_v of_o the_o leaven_n of_o the_o pharisee_n and_o of_o the_o sadducee_n 7_o and_o they_o reason_v among_o themselves_o say_v it_o be_v because_o we_o have_v take_v no_o bread_n 8_o which_o when_o jesus_n perceive_v he_o say_v unto_o they_o o_o you_o of_o little_a faith_n why_o reason_v you_o among_o yourselves_o because_o you_o have_v bring_v no_o bread_n 9_o 14.17_o 9_o chap._n 14.17_o do_v you_o not_o yet_o understand_v neither_o remember_v the_o five_o loaf_n of_o the_o five_o thousand_o and_o how_o many_o basket_n you_o take_v up_o 10_o 15.34_o 10_o chap._n 15.34_o neither_o the_o seven_o loaf_n of_o the_o four_o thousand_o and_o how_o many_o basket_n you_o take_v up_o 11_o how_o be_v it_o that_o you_o do_v not_o understand_v that_o i_o speak_v it_o not_o to_o you_o concern_v bread_n that_o you_o shall_v beware_v of_o the_o leaven_n of_o the_o pharisee_n and_o of_o the_o sadducee_n 12_o then_o understand_v they_o how_o that_o he_o bid_v they_o not_o beware_v of_o the_o leaven_n of_o bread_n but_o of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o pharisee_n and_o of_o the_o sadducee_n 13_o ¶_o when_o jesus_n come_v into_o the_o coast_n of_o caesarea_n philippi_n he_o ask_v his_o disciple_n say_v 9.18_o say_v 〈◊〉_d 8.27_o luk_n 9.18_o who_o do_v man_n say_v that_o i_o the_o son_n of_o man_n be_o 14_o and_o they_o say_v some_o say_v that_o thou_o be_v john_n the_o baptist_n some_o elias_n and_o other_o jeremias_n or_o one_o of_o the_o prophet_n 15_o he_o say_v unto_o they_o but_o who_o say_v you_o that_o i_o be_o 16_o and_o simon_n peter_n answer_v and_o say_v 6.69_o say_v joh._n 6.69_o thou_o be_v christ_n the_o son_n of_o the_o live_a god_n 17_o and_o jesus_n answer_v and_o say_v unto_o he_o bless_v be_v thou_o simon_n bar-jona_a for_o flesh_n and_o blood_n have_v not_o reveal_v it_o unto_o thou_o but_o my_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n 18_o and_o i_o say_v also_o unto_o thou_o that_o 1.42_o that_o joh._n 1.42_o thou_o be_v peter_n and_o upon_o this_o rock_n i_o will_v build_v my_o church_n and_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n shall_v not_o prevail_v against_o it_o 19_o 20.23_o 19_o joh._n 20.23_o and_o i_o will_v give_v unto_o thou_o the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o whatsoever_o thou_o shall_v bind_v on_o earth_n shall_v be_v bind_v in_o heaven_n and_o whatsoever_o thou_o shall_v loose_v on_o earth_n shall_v be_v loose_v in_o heaven_n 20_o then_o charge_v he_o his_o disciple_n that_o they_o shall_v tell_v no_o man_n that_o he_o be_v jesus_n the_o christ_n 21_o ¶_o from_o that_o time_n forth_o begin_v jesus_n to_o show_v unto_o his_o disciple_n how_o that_o he_o must_v go_v unto_o jerusalem_n and_o suffer_v many_o thing_n of_o the_o elder_n and_o chief_a priest_n &_o scribe_n and_o be_v kill_v and_o be_v raise_v again_o the_o three_o day_n 22_o then_o peter_n take_v he_o and_o begin_v to_o rebuke_v he_o say_v be_v it_o far_o from_o thou_o lord_n this_o shall_v not_o be_v unto_o thou_o 23_o but_o he_o turn_v and_o say_v unto_o peter_n get_v thou_o behind_o i_o satan_n thou_o be_v a_o offence_n unto_o i_o for_o thou_o savory_a not_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v of_o god_n but_o those_o that_o be_v of_o man_n 24_o ¶_o 8.34_o ¶_o ch._n 10.38_o mark_v 8.34_o then_o say_v jesus_n unto_o his_o disciple_n if_o any_o man_n will_v come_v after_o i_o let_v he_o deny_v himself_o and_o take_v up_o his_o cross_n and_o follow_v i_o 25_o for_o whosoever_o will_v save_v his_o life_n shall_v lose_v it_o and_o whosoever_o will_v lose_v his_o life_n for_o my_o sake_n shall_v find_v it_o 26_o for_o what_o be_v a_o man_n profit_v if_o he_o shall_v gain_v the_o whole_a world_n and_o lose_v his_o own_o soul_n or_o what_o shall_v a_o man_n give_v in_o exchange_n for_o his_o soul_n 27_o for_o the_o son_n of_o man_n shall_v come_v in_o the_o glory_n of_o
22_o but_o when_o the_o young_a man_n hear_v that_o say_n he_o go_v away_o sorrowful_a for_o he_o have_v great_a possession_n 23_o ¶_o then_o say_v jesus_n unto_o his_o disciple_n very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o that_o a_o rich_a man_n shall_v hardly_o enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n 24_o and_o again_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o it_o be_v easy_a for_o a_o camel_n to_o go_v through_o the_o eye_n of_o a_o needle_n then_o for_o a_o rich_a man_n to_o enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n 25_o when_o his_o disciple_n hear_v it_o they_o be_v exceed_o amaze_v say_v who_o then_o can_v be_v save_v 26_o but_o jesus_n behold_v they_o and_o say_v unto_o they_o with_o man_n this_o be_v impossible_a but_o with_o god_n all_o thing_n be_v possible_a 27_o ¶_o 18.28_o ¶_o mat._n 10.28_o luk._n 18.28_o then_o answer_v peter_n and_o say_v unto_o he_o behold_v we_o have_v forsake_v all_o and_o follow_v thou_o what_o shall_v we_o have_v therefore_o 28_o and_o jesus_n say_v unto_o they_o very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o that_o you_o which_o have_v follow_v i_o in_o the_o regeneration_n when_o the_o son_n of_o man_n shall_v sit_v in_o the_o throne_n of_o his_o glory_n 22.30_o glory_n luke_n 22.30_o you_o also_o shall_v sit_v upon_o twelve_o throne_n judge_v the_o twelve_o tribe_n of_o israel_n 29_o and_o every_o one_o that_o have_v forsake_v house_n or_o brethren_n or_o sister_n or_o father_n or_o mother_n or_o wife_n or_o child_n or_o land_n for_o my_o name_n sake_n shall_v receive_v a_o hundred_o fold_n and_o shall_v inherit_v everlasting_a life_n 30_o 13.30_o 30_o ch._n 20.16_o mar._n 10.31_o luk._n 13.30_o but_o many_o that_o be_v first_o shall_v be_v last_o and_o the_o last_o shall_v be_v first_o chap._n xx._n 1_o christ_n by_o the_o similitude_n of_o the_o labourer_n in_o the_o vineyard_n show_v that_o god_n be_v debtor_n unto_o no_o man_n 17_o foretell_v his_o passion_n 20_o by_o answer_v the_o mother_n of_o zebedees_n child_n teach_v his_o disciple_n to_o be_v lowly_a 30_o and_o give_v two_o blind_a man_n their_o sight_n for_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v like_a unto_o a_o man_n that_o be_v a_o householder_n which_o go_v out_o early_o in_o the_o morning_n to_o hire_v labourer_n into_o his_o vineyard_n 2_o and_o when_o he_o have_v agree_v with_o the_o labourer_n for_o a_o halfpenny_n a_o the_o remane_fw-la penny_n be_v the_o eight_o part_n of_o a_o ounce_n which_o after_o five_o shilling_n the_o ounce_n be_v seven_o penny_n halfpenny_n penny_n a_o day_n he_o send_v they_o into_o his_o vineyard_n 3_o and_o he_o go_v out_o about_o the_o three_o hour_n and_o see_v other_o stand_v idle_a in_o the_o market_n place_n 4_o and_o say_v unto_o they_o go_v you_o also_o into_o the_o vineyard_n and_o whatsoever_o be_v right_a i_o will_v give_v you_o and_o they_o go_v their_o way_n 5_o again_o he_o go_v out_o about_o the_o six_o and_o nine_o hour_n &_o do_v likewise_o 6_o and_o about_o the_o eleven_o hour_n he_o go_v out_o and_o find_v other_o stand_v idle_a and_o say_v unto_o they_o why_o stand_v you_o here_o all_o the_o day_n idle_a 7_o they_o say_v unto_o he_o because_o no_o man_n have_v hire_v we_o he_o say_v unto_o they_o go_v you_o also_o into_o the_o vineyard_n and_o whatsoever_o be_v right_a that_o shall_v you_o receive_v 8_o so_o when_o even_o be_v come_v the_o lord_n of_o the_o vineyard_n say_v unto_o his_o steward_n call_v the_o labourer_n and_o give_v they_o their_o hire_n begin_v from_o the_o last_o unto_o the_o first_o 9_o and_o when_o they_o come_v that_o be_v hire_v about_o the_o eleven_o hour_n they_o receive_v every_o man_n a_o penny_n 10_o but_o when_o the_o first_o come_v they_o suppose_v that_o they_o shall_v have_v receive_v more_o and_o they_o likewise_o receive_v every_o man_n a_o penny_n 11_o and_o when_o they_o have_v receive_v it_o they_o muimure_v against_o the_o goodman_n of_o the_o house_n 12_o say_v these_o last_o 〈…〉_o last_o or_o have_v mutinied_o â—â—e_v 〈…〉_o have_v wrought_v but_o one_o hour_n and_o thou_o have_v make_v they_o equal_a unto_o we_o which_o have_v bear_v the_o burden_n and_o heat_n of_o the_o day_n 13_o but_o he_o answer_v one_o of_o they_o and_o say_v friend_n i_o do_v thou_o no_o wrong_n do_v not_o thou_o agree_v with_o i_o for_o a_o penny_n 14_o take_v that_o thou_o be_v and_o go_v thy_o way_n i_o will_v give_v unto_o this_o last_o even_o as_o unto_o thou_o 15_o be_v it_o not_o lawful_a for_o i_o to_o do_v what_o i_o will_v with_o my_o own_o be_v thy_o eye_n evil_a because_o i_o be_o good_a 16_o 19.30_o 16_o ch._n 19.30_o so_o the_o last_o shall_v be_v first_o and_o the_o first_o last_o for_o many_o be_v call_v but_o few_o choose_v 17_o ¶_o 18.31_o ¶_o mat._n 10.22_o luk._n 18.31_o and_o jesus_n go_v up_o to_o jerusalem_n take_v the_o twelve_o disciple_n apart_o in_o the_o way_n and_o say_v unto_o they_o 18_o behold_v we_o go_v up_o to_o jerusalem_n and_o the_o son_n of_o man_n shall_v be_v betray_v unto_o the_o chief_a priest_n and_o unto_o the_o scribe_n and_o they_o shall_v condemn_v he_o to_o death_n 19_o 18.32_o 19_o john_n 18.32_o and_o shall_v deliver_v he_o to_o the_o gentile_n to_o mock_v and_o to_o scourge_v and_o to_o crucify_v he_o and_o the_o three_o day_n he_o shall_v rise_v again_o 20_o ¶_o 10.35_o ¶_o mark_v 10.35_o then_o come_v to_o he_o the_o mother_n of_o zebedees_n child_n with_o her_o son_n worship_v he_o and_o desire_v a_o certain_a thing_n of_o he_o 21_o and_o he_o say_v unto_o she_o what_o will_v thou_o she_o say_v unto_o he_o grant_v that_o these_o my_o two_o son_n may_v sit_v the_o one_o on_o thy_o right_a hand_n and_o the_o other_o on_o the_o left_a in_o thy_o kingdom_n 22_o but_o jesus_n answer_v and_o say_v you_o know_v not_o what_o you_o ask_v be_v you_o able_a to_o drink_v of_o the_o cup_n that_o i_o shall_v drink_v of_o and_o to_o be_v baptize_v with_o the_o baptism_n that_o i_o be_o baptize_v with_o they_o say_v unto_o he_o we_o be_v able_a 23_o and_o he_o say_v unto_o they_o you_o shall_v drink_v indeed_o of_o my_o cup_n and_o be_v baptize_v with_o the_o baptism_n that_o i_o be_o baptize_v with_o but_o to_o sit_v on_o my_o right_a hand_n and_o on_o my_o left_a be_v not_o i_o to_o give_v but_o it_o shall_v be_v give_v to_o they_o for_o who_o it_o be_v prepare_v of_o my_o father_n 24_o and_o when_o the_o ten_o hear_v it_o they_o be_v move_v with_o indignation_n against_o the_o two_o brethren_n 25_o but_o jesus_n call_v they_o unto_o he_o and_o say_v 22.25_o say_v luke_n 22.25_o you_o know_v that_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o gentile_n exercise_v dominion_n over_o they_o and_o they_o that_o be_v great_a exercise_n authority_n upon_o they_o 26_o but_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v so_o among_o you_o but_o whosoever_o will_v be_v great_a among_o you_o let_v he_o be_v your_o minister_n 27_o and_o whosoever_o will_v be_v chief_a among_o you_o let_v he_o be_v your_o servant_n 28_o even_o as_o the_o 27._o the_o phil._n 27._o son_n of_o man_n come_v not_o to_o be_v minister_v unto_o but_o to_o minister_v and_o to_o give_v his_o life_n a_o ransom_n for_o many_o 29_o 18.35_o 29_o mark_v 10.46_o luk._n 18.35_o and_o as_o they_o depart_v from_o jericho_n a_o great_a multitude_n follow_v he_o 30_o ¶_o and_o behold_v two_o blind_a man_n sit_v by_o the_o way-side_n when_o they_o hear_v that_o jesus_n pass_v by_o cry_v out_o say_v have_v mercy_n on_o we_o o_o lord_n thou_o son_n of_o david_n 31_o and_o the_o multitude_n rebuke_v they_o because_o they_o shall_v hold_v their_o peace_n but_o they_o cry_v the_o more_o say_v have_v mercy_n on_o we_o o_o lord_n thou_o son_n of_o david_n 32_o and_o jesus_n stand_v still_o and_o call_v they_o and_o say_v what_o will_v you_o that_o i_o shall_v do_v unto_o you_o 33_o they_o say_v unto_o he_o lord_n that_o our_o eye_n may_v be_v open_v 34_o so_o jesus_n have_v compassion_n on_o they_o and_o touch_v their_o eye_n and_o immediate_o their_o eye_n receive_v sight_n and_o they_o follow_v he_o chap._n xxi_o 1_o christ_n ride_v into_o jerusalem_n upon_o a_o ass_n 12_o drive_v the_o buyer_n and_o soller_n out_o of_o the_o temple_n 17_o curse_v the_o figtree_n 23_o put_v to_o silence_v the_o priest_n and_o elder_n 28_o and_o rebuke_v they_o by_o the_o similitude_n of_o the_o two_o son_n 33_o and_o the_o husbandman_n who_o show_v such_o as_o be_v send_v unto_o they_o and_o 19.29_o and_o mar._n 11.1_o luk._n 19.29_o when_o they_o draw_v nigh_o unto_o jerusalem_n and_o be_v come_v to_o bethphage_n unto_o the_o mount_n of_o olive_n than_o send_v jesus_n two_o disciple_n 2_o say_v unto_o they_o go_v into_o the_o village_n over_o against_o you_o and_o
that_o day_n when_o i_o drink_v it_o new_a with_o you_o in_o my_o father_n kingdom_n 30_o and_o when_o they_o have_v sing_v a_o psalm_n a_o or_o psalm_n hymn_n they_o go_v out_o into_o the_o mount_n of_o olive_n 31_o then_o say_v jesus_n unto_o they_o 16.32_o they_o mark_v 14.27_o joh._n 16.32_o all_z you_o shall_v be_v offend_v because_o of_o i_o this_o night_n for_o it_o be_v write_v 7_o write_v zech._n 1â—_n 7_o i_o will_v smite_v the_o shepherd_n and_o the_o sheep_n of_o the_o flock_n shall_v be_v scatter_v abroad_o 32_o but_o after_o i_o be_o rise_v again_o 167._o again_o mark_v 14.28_o and_o 167._o i_o will_v go_v before_o you_o into_o galilee_n 33_o peter_n answer_v and_o say_v unto_o he_o though_o all_o man_n shall_v be_v offend_v because_o of_o thou_o yet_o will_v i_o never_o be_v offend_v 34_o jesus_n say_v unto_o he_o 38_o he_o john_n 1â—_n 38_o very_o i_o say_v unto_o thou_o that_o this_o night_n before_o the_o cock_n crow_n thou_o shall_v deny_v i_o thrice_o 35_o peter_n say_v unto_o he_o though_o i_o shall_v die_v with_o thou_o yet_o will_v i_o not_o deny_v thou_o likewise_o also_o say_v all_o the_o disciple_n 36_o 22.39_o 36_o mark_v 14.32_o luk._n 22.39_o then_o come_v jesus_n with_o they_o unto_o a_o place_n call_v gethsemane_n and_o say_v unto_o the_o disciple_n sit_v you_o here_o while_o i_o go_v and_o pray_v yonder_o 37_o and_o he_o take_v with_o he_o peter_z and_o the_o two_o son_n of_o zebedee_n and_o begin_v to_o be_v sorrowful_a and_o very_o heavy_a 38_o then_o say_v he_o unto_o they_o my_o soul_n be_v exceed_o sorrowful_a even_o unto_o death_n tarry_v you_o here_o and_o watch_v with_o i_o 39_o and_o he_o go_v a_o little_a far_o and_o fall_v on_o his_o face_n and_o pray_v say_v o_o my_o father_n if_o it_o be_v possible_a let_v this_o cup_n pass_v from_o i_o nevertheless_o not_o as_o i_o will_v but_o as_o thou_o will_v 40_o and_o he_o come_v unto_o the_o disciple_n and_o find_v they_o asleep_o and_o say_v unto_o peter_n what_o can_v you_o not_o watch_v with_o i_o one_o hour_n 41_o watch_n and_o pray_v that_o you_o enter_v not_o into_o temptation_n the_o spirit_n indeed_o be_v willing_a but_o the_o flesh_n be_v weak_a 42_o he_o go_v away_o again_o the_o second_o time_n and_o pray_v say_v o_o my_o father_n if_o this_o cup_n may_v not_o pass_v away_o from_o i_o except_o i_o drink_v it_o thy_o will_n be_v do_v 43_o and_o he_o come_v and_o find_v they_o asleep_o again_o for_o their_o eye_n be_v heavy_a 44_o and_o he_o leave_v they_o and_o go_v away_o again_o and_o pray_v the_o three_o time_n say_v the_o same_o word_n 45_o then_o come_v he_o to_o his_o disciple_n and_o say_v unto_o they_o sleep_v on_o now_o and_o take_v your_o rest_n behold_v the_o hour_n be_v at_o hand_n and_o the_o son_n of_o man_n be_v betray_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o sinner_n 46_o rise_v let_v we_o be_v go_v behold_v he_o be_v at_o hand_n that_o do_v betray_v i_o 47_o ¶_o and_o 18.3_o and_o mark_v 1â—_n 43._o luke_n 22.47_o john_n 18.3_o while_o he_o yet_o speak_v lo_o judas_n one_o of_o the_o twelve_o come_v and_o with_o he_o a_o great_a multitude_n with_o sword_n &_o staff_n from_o the_o chief_a priest_n and_o elder_n of_o the_o people_n 48_o now_o he_o that_o betray_v he_o give_v they_o a_o sign_n say_v whosoever_o i_o shall_v kiss_v that_o same_o be_v he_o hold_v he_o fast_o 49_o and_o forthwith_o he_o come_v to_o jesus_n &_o say_v hail_o master_n &_o kiss_v he_o 50_o and_o jesus_n say_v unto_o he_o friend_n wherefore_o be_v thou_o come_v then_o come_v they_o and_o lay_v hand_n on_o jesus_n and_o take_v he_o 51_o and_o behold_v one_o of_o they_o which_o be_v with_o jesus_n stretch_v out_o his_o hand_n and_o draw_v his_o sword_n and_o strâ—ke_v a_o servant_n of_o the_o high_a priest_n and_o smite_v off_o his_o ear_n 52_o then_o say_v jesus_n unto_o he_o put_v up_o again_o thy_o sword_n into_o his_o place_n 13.10_o place_n gen._n 9.6_o rev._n 13.10_o for_o all_o they_o that_o take_v the_o sword_n shall_v perish_v with_o the_o sword_n 53_o think_v thou_o that_o i_o can_v now_o pray_v to_o my_o father_n and_o he_o shall_v present_o give_v i_o more_o than_o twelve_o legion_n of_o angel_n 54_o but_o how_o then_o shall_v the_o scripture_n be_v fulfil_v 53.10_o fulfil_v isa_n 53.10_o that_o thus_o it_o must_v be_v 55_o in_o that_o same_o hour_n say_v jesus_n to_o the_o multitude_n be_v you_o come_v out_o as_o against_o a_o thief_n with_o sword_n and_o staff_n for_o to_o take_v i_o i_o sit_v daily_o with_o you_o teach_v in_o the_o temple_n and_o you_o lay_v no_o hold_n on_o i_o 56_o but_o all_o this_o be_v do_v that_o the_o 4.20_o the_o lam._n 4.20_o scripture_n of_o the_o prophet_n may_v be_v fulfil_v then_o all_o the_o disciple_n forsake_v he_o and_o flee_v 57_o ¶_o 18.13_o ¶_o mark_v 14_o 53._o luk._n 22.54_o joh._n 18.13_o and_o they_o that_o have_v lay_v hold_n on_o jesus_n lead_v he_o away_o to_o caiaphas_n the_o high_a priest_n where_o the_o scribe_n and_o the_o elder_n be_v assemble_v 58_o but_o peter_n follow_v he_o afar_o off_o unto_o the_o high_a priest_n palace_n and_o go_v in_o and_o sit_v with_o the_o servant_n to_o see_v the_o end_n 59_o now_o the_o chief_a priest_n and_o elder_n and_o all_o the_o council_n seek_v false_a witness_n against_o jesus_n to_o put_v he_o to_o death_n 60_o but_o find_v none_o yea_o though_o many_o false_a witness_n come_v yet_o find_v they_o none_o at_o the_o last_o come_v two_o false_a witness_n 61_o and_o say_v this_o fellow_n say_v 2.19_o say_v joh._n 2.19_o i_o be_o able_a to_o destroy_v the_o temple_n of_o god_n and_o to_o build_v it_o in_o three_o day_n 62_o and_o the_o high_a priest_n arise_v and_o say_v unto_o he_o answer_v thou_o nothing_o what_o be_v it_o which_o these_o witness_n against_o thou_o 63_o but_o jesus_n hold_v his_o peace_n and_o the_o high_a priest_n answer_v and_o say_v unto_o he_o i_o adjure_v thou_o by_o the_o live_a god_n that_o thou_o tell_v we_o whether_o thou_o be_v the_o christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n 64_o jesus_n say_v unto_o he_o thou_o have_v say_v nevertheless_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o 4.16_o you_o chap._n 16.27_o rom._n 14.10_o 1_o thess_n 4.16_o hereafter_o shall_v you_o see_v the_o son_n of_o man_n sit_v on_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o power_n and_o come_v in_o the_o cloud_n of_o heaven_n 65_o then_o the_o high_a priest_n rend_v his_o clothes_n say_v he_o have_v speak_v blasphemy_n what_o further_a need_n have_v we_o of_o witness_n behold_v now_o you_o have_v hear_v his_o blasphemy_n 66_o what_o think_v you_o they_o answer_v and_o say_v he_o be_v guilty_a of_o death_n 67_o 50.6_o 67_o isa_n 50.6_o then_o do_v they_o spit_v in_o his_o face_n and_o buffet_v he_o and_o other_o smite_v he_o with_o rod_n with_o or_o rod_n the_o palm_n of_o their_o hand_n 68_o say_v prophesy_v unto_o we_o thou_o christ_n who_o be_v he_o that_o smite_v thou_o 69_o ¶_o 2â—â—_n ¶_o mark_v 14.66_o luk._n 22.55_o joh._n 18_o 2â—â—_n now_o peter_n sit_v without_o in_o the_o palace_n and_o a_o damsel_n come_v unto_o he_o say_v thou_o also_o be_v with_o jesus_n of_o galilee_n 70_o but_o he_o deny_v before_o they_o all_o say_v i_o know_v not_o what_o thou_o say_v 71_o and_o when_o he_o be_v go_v out_o into_o the_o porch_n another_o maid_n see_v he_o and_o say_v unto_o they_o that_o be_v there_o this_o fellow_n be_v also_o with_o jesus_n of_o nazareth_n 72_o and_o again_o he_o deny_v with_o a_o oath_n i_o do_v not_o know_v the_o man_n 73_o and_o after_o a_o while_n come_v unto_o he_o they_o that_o stand_v by_o and_o saâ—d_v to_o peter_n sure_o thou_o also_o be_v one_o of_o they_o for_o thy_o speech_n bewray_v thou_o 74_o then_o begin_v he_o to_o curse_v and_o to_o swear_v say_v i_o know_v not_o the_o man_n and_o immediate_o the_o cock_n crew_n 75_o and_o peter_n remember_v the_o word_n of_o jesus_n which_o say_v unto_o he_o before_o the_o cock_n crow_n thou_o shall_v deny_v i_o thrice_o and_o he_o go_v out_o and_o weep_v bitter_o chap._n xxvii_o 1_o christ_n be_v deliver_v bind_v to_o pilate_n 3_o judas_n bange_v himself_o 19_o pilate_n admonish_v of_o his_o wife_n 24_o wash_v his_o hand_n 26_o and_o lose_v barrabas_n 29_o christ_n be_v crown_v with_o thorn_n 34_o crucify_a 40_o revile_v 50_o die_v and_o be_v bury_v â—6_n his_o sepulchre_n be_v seal_v and_o watch_v when_o the_o morning_n be_v come_v 18.28_o come_v mat._n 15.1_o luke_n 22.66_o joh._n 18.28_o all_o the_o chief_a priest_n and_o elder_n of_o the_o people_n take_v counsel_n against_o jesus_n to_o put_v he_o to_o death_n 2_o and_o when_o they_o have_v bind_v he_o they_o lead_v
15_o and_o these_o be_v they_o by_o the_o way-side_n where_o the_o word_n be_v sow_o but_o when_o they_o have_v hear_v satan_n come_v immediate_o and_o take_v away_o the_o word_n that_o be_v sow_o in_o their_o heart_n 16_o and_o these_o be_v they_o likewise_o which_o be_v sow_o on_o stony_a ground_n who_o when_o they_o have_v hear_v the_o word_n immediate_o receive_v it_o with_o gladness_n 17_o and_o have_v no_o root_n in_o themselves_o and_o so_o endure_v but_o for_o a_o time_n afterward_o when_o affliction_n or_o persecution_n arise_v for_o the_o word_n sake_n immediate_o they_o be_v offend_v 18_o and_o these_o be_v they_o which_o be_v sow_o among_o thorn_n such_o as_o hear_v the_o word_n 19_o and_o the_o care_n of_o this_o world_n 6.17_o world_n 1_o tim._n 6.17_o and_o the_o deceitfulness_n of_o riches_n and_o the_o lust_n of_o other_o thing_n enter_v in_o choke_v the_o word_n and_o it_o become_v unfruitful_a 20_o and_o these_o be_v they_o which_o be_v sow_o on_o good_a ground_n such_o as_o hear_v the_o word_n and_o receive_v it_o and_o bring_v forth_o fruit_n some_o thirty-fold_n some_o sixty_o and_o some_o a_o hundred_o 21_o ¶_o 5.5.15_o ¶_o matth._n 5.5.15_o and_o he_o say_v unto_o they_o be_v a_o candle_n bring_v to_o be_v put_v under_o a_o 5.15_o a_o the_o word_n in_o the_o original_n signify_v a_o less_o measure_n as_o matth._n 5.15_o bushel_n or_o under_o a_o bed_n and_o not_o to_o be_v set_v on_o a_o candlestick_n 22_o 10.26_o 22_o matth._n 10.26_o for_o there_o be_v nothing_o hide_v which_o shall_v not_o be_v manifest_v neither_o be_v any_o thing_n keep_v secret_a but_o that_o it_o shall_v come_v abroad_o 23_o if_o any_o man_n have_v ear_n to_o hear_v let_v he_o hear_v 24_o and_o he_o say_v unto_o they_o take_v heed_n what_o you_o hear_v 7.2_o hear_v matth._n 7.2_o with_o what_o measure_n you_o meet_v it_o shall_v be_v measure_v to_o you_o and_o unto_o you_o that_o hear_v shall_v more_o be_v give_v 25_o 13.12_o 25_o matth._n 13.12_o for_o he_o that_o have_v to_o he_o shall_v be_v give_v and_o he_o that_o have_v not_o from_o he_o shall_v be_v take_v even_o that_o which_o he_o have_v 26_o ¶_o and_o he_o say_v so_o be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n as_o if_o a_o man_n shall_v cast_v seed_n into_o the_o ground_n 27_o and_o shall_v sleep_v and_o rise_v night_n and_o day_n and_o the_o seed_n shall_v spring_v and_o grow_v up_o he_o know_v not_o how_o 28_o for_o the_o earth_n bring_v forth_o fruit_n of_o herself_o first_o the_o blade_n than_o the_o ear_n after_o that_o the_o full_a corn_n in_o the_o ear_n 29_o but_o when_o the_o fruit_n be_v ripe_a be_v or_o ripe_a bring_v forth_o immediate_o he_o put_v in_o the_o sickle_n because_o the_o harvest_n be_v come_v 30_o ¶_o and_o he_o say_v 13.31_o say_v matth._n 13.31_o whereunto_o shall_v we_o liken_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n or_o with_o what_o comparison_n shall_v we_o compare_v it_o 31_o it_o be_v like_o a_o grain_n of_o mustardseed_n which_o when_o it_o be_v sow_o in_o the_o earth_n be_v less_o than_o all_o the_o seed_n that_o be_v in_o the_o earth_n 32_o but_o when_o it_o be_v sow_o it_o grow_v up_o and_o become_v great_a than_o all_o herb_n and_o shoot_v out_o great_a branch_n so_o that_o the_o fowl_n of_o the_o air_n may_v lodge_v under_o the_o shadow_n of_o it_o 33_o 13.34_o 33_o matth._n 13.34_o and_o with_o many_o such_o parable_n speak_v he_o the_o word_n unto_o they_o as_o they_o be_v able_a to_o hear_v it_o 34_o but_o without_o a_o parable_n speak_v he_o not_o unto_o they_o and_o when_o they_o be_v alone_o he_o expound_v all_o thing_n to_o his_o disciple_n 35_o â—3_n 35_o matth._n 8._o â—3_n and_o the_o same_o day_n when_o the_o even_o be_v come_v he_o say_v unto_o they_o let_v we_o pass_v over_o unto_o the_o other_o side_n 36_o and_o when_o they_o have_v send_v away_o the_o multitude_n they_o take_v he_o even_o as_o he_o be_v in_o the_o ship_n and_o there_o be_v also_o with_o he_o other_o little_a ship_n 37_o and_o there_o arise_v a_o great_a storm_n of_o wind_n and_o the_o wave_n beat_v into_o the_o ship_n so_o that_o it_o be_v now_o full_a 38_o and_o he_o be_v in_o the_o hinder_a part_n of_o the_o ship_n asleep_o on_o a_o pillow_n and_o they_o awake_v he_o and_o say_v unto_o he_o master_n care_v thou_o not_o that_o we_o perish_v 39_o and_o he_o arise_v and_o rebuke_v the_o wind_n and_o say_v unto_o the_o sea_n peace_n be_v still_o and_o the_o wind_n cease_v and_o there_o be_v a_o great_a calm_a 40_o and_o he_o say_v unto_o they_o why_o be_v you_o so_o fearful_a how_o be_v it_o that_o you_o have_v no_o faith_n 41_o and_o they_o fear_v exceed_o and_o say_v one_o to_o another_o what_o manner_n of_o man_n be_v this_o that_o even_o the_o wind_n and_o the_o sea_n obey_v he_o chap._n v._n 1_o christ_n deliver_v the_o possess_v of_o the_o legion_n of_o devil_n 13_o they_o enter_v into_o the_o swine_n 25_o he_o heal_v the_o woman_n of_o the_o bloody_a issue_n 35_o and_o raise_v from_o death_n jairus_n his_o daughter_n and_o 8.28_o and_o matth._n 8.28_o they_o come_v over_o unto_o the_o other_o side_n of_o the_o sea_n into_o the_o country_n of_o the_o gadarenes_n 2_o and_o when_o he_o be_v come_v out_o of_o the_o ship_n immediate_o there_o meet_v he_o out_o of_o the_o tomb_n a_o man_n with_o a_o unclean_a spirit_n 3_o who_o have_v his_o dwell_n among_o the_o tomb_n and_o no_o man_n can_v bind_v he_o no_o not_o with_o chain_n 4_o because_o that_o he_o have_v be_v often_o bind_v with_o fetter_n and_o chain_n and_o the_o chain_n have_v be_v pluck_v asunder_o by_o he_o and_o the_o fetter_n break_v in_o piece_n neither_o can_v any_o man_n tame_v he_o 5_o and_o always_o night_n and_o day_n he_o be_v in_o the_o mountain_n and_o in_o the_o tomb_n cry_v and_o cut_v himself_o with_o stone_n 6_o but_o when_o he_o see_v jesus_n afar_o off_o he_o run_v and_o worship_v he_o 7_o and_o cry_v with_o a_o loud_a voice_n and_o say_v what_o have_v i_o to_o do_v with_o thou_o jesus_n thou_o son_n of_o the_o most_o high_a god_n i_o adjure_v thou_o by_o god_n that_o thou_o torment_v i_o not_o 8_o for_o he_o say_v unto_o he_o come_v out_o of_o the_o man_n thou_o unclean_a spirit_n 9_o and_o he_o ask_v he_o what_o be_v thy_o name_n and_o he_o answer_v say_v my_o name_n be_v legion_n for_o we_o be_v many_o 10_o and_o he_o beseech_v he_o much_o that_o he_o will_v not_o send_v they_o away_o out_o of_o the_o country_n 11_o now_o there_o be_v there_o nigh_o unto_o the_o mountain_n a_o great_a herd_n of_o swine_n feed_v 12_o and_o all_o the_o devil_n beseech_v he_o say_v send_v we_o into_o the_o swine_n that_o we_o may_v enter_v into_o they_o 13_o and_o forthwith_o jesus_n give_v they_o leave_v and_o the_o unclean_a spirit_n go_v out_o and_o enter_v into_o the_o swine_n and_o the_o herd_n run_v violent_o down_o a_o steep_a place_n into_o the_o sea_n they_o be_v about_o two_o thousand_o and_o be_v choke_v in_o the_o sea_n 14_o and_o they_o that_o feed_v the_o swine_n flee_v and_o tell_v it_o in_o the_o city_n and_o in_o the_o country_n and_o they_o go_v out_o to_o see_v what_o it_o be_v that_o be_v do_v 15_o and_o they_o come_v to_o jesus_n and_o see_v he_o that_o be_v possess_v with_o the_o devil_n and_o have_v the_o legion_n sit_v and_o clothe_v and_o in_o his_o right_a mind_n and_o they_o be_v afraid_a 16_o and_o they_o that_o see_v it_o tell_v they_o how_o it_o befall_v to_o he_o that_o be_v possess_v with_o the_o devil_n and_o also_o concern_v the_o swine_n 17_o and_o they_o begin_v to_o pray_v he_o to_o depart_v out_o of_o their_o coast_n 18_o and_o when_o he_o be_v come_v into_o the_o ship_n he_o that_o have_v be_v possess_v with_o the_o devil_n pray_v he_o that_o he_o may_v be_v with_o he_o 19_o howbeit_o jesus_n suffer_v he_o not_o but_o say_v unto_o he_o go_v home_o to_o thy_o friend_n and_o tell_v they_o how_o great_a thing_n the_o lord_n have_v do_v for_o thou_o and_o have_v have_v compassion_n on_o thou_o 20_o and_o he_o depart_v and_o begin_v to_o publish_v in_o decapolis_n how_o great_a thing_n jesus_n have_v do_v for_o he_o and_o all_o man_n do_v marvel_v 21_o and_o when_o jesus_n be_v pass_v over_o again_o by_o ship_n unto_o the_o other_o side_n much_o people_n gather_v unto_o he_o and_o he_o be_v nigh_o unto_o the_o sea_n 22_o 9.18_o 22_o matth._n 9.18_o and_o behold_v there_o come_v one_o of_o the_o ruler_n of_o the_o synagogue_n jairus_n by_o name_n and_o when_o he_o see_v he_o he_o fall_v at_o his_o foot_n 23_o and_o beseech_v he_o great_o say_v my_o little_a daughter_n lie_v at_o the_o
to_o rebuke_v he_o 33_o but_o when_o he_o have_v turn_v about_o and_o look_v on_o his_o disciple_n he_o rebuke_v peter_n say_v get_v thou_o behind_o i_o satan_n for_o thou_o savory_a not_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v of_o god_n but_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v of_o man_n 34_o ¶_o and_o when_o he_o have_v call_v the_o people_n unto_o he_o with_o his_o disciple_n also_o he_o say_v unto_o they_o 3â—_n they_o mat._n 30_o 3â—_n whosoever_o will_v come_v after_o i_o let_v he_o deny_v himself_o and_o take_v up_o his_o cross_n and_o follow_v i_o 35_o for_o whosoever_o will_v save_v his_o life_n shall_v lose_v it_o but_o whosoever_o shall_v lose_v his_o life_n for_o my_o sake_n and_o the_o gospel_n the_o same_o shall_v save_v it_o 36_o for_o what_o shall_v it_o profit_v a_o man_n if_o he_o shall_v gain_v the_o whole_a world_n and_o lose_v his_o own_o soul_n 37_o or_o what_o shall_v a_o man_n give_v in_o exchange_n for_o his_o soul_n 38_o 33_o 38_o mat._n â—_o 33_o whosoever_o therefore_o shall_v be_v ashamed_a of_o i_o and_o of_o my_o word_n in_o this_o adulterous_a and_o sinful_a generation_n of_o he_o also_o shall_v the_o son_n of_o man_n be_v ashamed_a when_o he_o come_v in_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o father_n with_o the_o holy_a angel_n chap._n ix_o 2_o jesus_n be_v transfigure_v 11_o he_o instruct_v his_o disciple_n concern_v the_o come_n of_o elias_n 14_o cast_v forth_o a_o dumb_a and_o deaf_a spirit_n 30_o foretell_v his_o death_n and_o resurrection_n 33_o exhort_v his_o disciple_n to_o humility_n 38_o bid_v they_o not_o to_o prohibit_v such_o as_o be_v not_o against_o they_o nor_o to_o give_v offence_n to_o any_o of_o the_o faithful_a and_o he_o say_v unto_o they_o 16.28_o they_o mat._n 16.28_o very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o that_o there_o be_v some_o of_o they_o that_o stand_v here_o which_o shall_v not_o taste_v of_o death_n till_o they_o have_v see_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n come_v with_o power_n 2_o ¶_o 27.1_o ¶_o mat._n 27.1_o and_o after_o six_o day_n jesus_n take_v with_o he_o peter_z and_o james_n and_o john_n and_o lead_v they_o up_o into_o a_o high_a mountain_n apart_o by_o themselves_o and_o he_o be_v transfigure_v before_o they_o 3_o and_o his_o raiment_n become_v shine_v exceed_v white_a as_o snow_n so_o as_o no_o full_a on_o earth_n can_v white_a they_o 4_o and_o there_o appear_v unto_o they_o elias_n with_o moses_n and_o they_o be_v talk_v with_o jesus_n 5_o and_o peter_n answer_v and_o say_v to_o jesus_n master_n it_o be_v good_a for_o we_o to_o be_v here_o and_o let_v we_o make_v three_o tabernacle_n one_o for_o thou_o and_o one_o for_o moses_n and_o one_o for_o elias_n 6_o for_o he_o wist_v not_o what_o to_o say_v for_o they_o be_v sore_o afraid_a 7_o and_o there_o be_v a_o cloud_n that_o overshadow_a they_o and_o a_o voice_n come_v out_o of_o the_o cloud_n say_v this_o be_v my_o belove_a son_n hear_v he_o 8_o and_o sudden_o when_o they_o have_v look_v round_o about_o they_o see_v no_o man_n any_o more_o save_v jesus_n only_o with_o themselves_o 9_o and_o as_o they_o come_v down_o from_o the_o mountain_n he_o charge_v they_o that_o they_o shall_v tell_v no_o man_n what_o thing_n they_o have_v see_v till_o the_o son_n of_o man_n be_v rise_v from_o the_o dead_a 10_o and_o they_o keep_v that_o say_n with_o themselves_o question_v one_o with_o another_o what_o the_o rise_n from_o the_o dead_a shall_v mean_v 11_o ¶_o and_o they_o ask_v he_o say_v why_o say_v the_o scribe_n that_o elias_n must_v first_o come_v 12_o and_o he_o answer_v and_o tell_v they_o elias_n very_o come_v first_o and_o restore_v all_o thing_n and_o 53.24_o and_o isa_n 53.24_o how_o it_o be_v write_v of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n that_o he_o must_v suffer_v many_o thing_n and_o be_v set_v at_o nought_o 13_o but_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o that_o elias_n be_v indeed_o come_v and_o they_o have_v do_v unto_o he_o whatsoever_o they_o lift_v as_o it_o be_v write_v of_o he_o 14_o ¶_o 17.14_o ¶_o mat._n 17.14_o and_o when_o he_o come_v to_o his_o disciple_n he_o see_v a_o great_a multitude_n about_o they_o and_o the_o scribe_n question_v with_o they_o 15_o and_o straightway_o all_o the_o people_n when_o they_o behold_v he_o be_v great_o amaze_v and_o run_v to_o he_o salute_v he_o 16_o and_o he_o ask_v the_o scribe_n what_o question_v you_o yourselves_o you_o or_o among_o yourselves_o with_o they_o 17_o and_o one_o of_o the_o multitude_n answer_v and_o say_v master_n i_o have_v bring_v unto_o thou_o my_o son_n which_o have_v a_o dumb_a spirit_n 18_o and_o wheresoever_o he_o take_v he_o he_o he_o he_o or_o dash_v he_o tear_v he_o and_o he_o foam_v and_o gnash_v with_o his_o tooth_n and_o pine_v away_o and_o i_o speak_v to_o thy_o disciple_n that_o they_o shall_v cast_v he_o out_o and_o they_o can_v not_o 19_o he_o answer_v he_o and_o say_v o_o faithless_a generation_n how_o long_o shall_v i_o be_v with_o you_o how_o long_o shall_v i_o suffer_v you_o bring_v he_o unto_o i_o 20_o and_o they_o bring_v he_o unto_o he_o and_o when_o he_o see_v he_o straightway_o the_o spirit_n tear_v he_o &_o he_o fall_v on_o the_o ground_n and_o wallow_v foam_v 21_o and_o he_o ask_v his_o father_n how_o long_o be_v it_o ago_o since_o this_o come_v unto_o he_o and_o he_o say_v of_o a_o child_n 22_o and_o ofttimes_o it_o have_v cast_v he_o into_o the_o fire_n and_o into_o the_o water_n to_o destroy_v he_o but_o if_o thou_o can_v do_v any_o thing_n have_v compassion_n on_o we_o and_o help_v we_o 23_o jesus_n say_v unto_o he_o if_o thou_o can_v believe_v all_o thing_n be_v possible_a to_o he_o that_o believe_v 24_o and_o straightway_o the_o father_n of_o the_o child_n cry_v out_o and_o say_v with_o tear_n lord_z i_o believe_v help_v thou_o my_o unbelief_n 25_o when_o jesus_n see_v that_o the_o people_n come_v run_v together_o he_o rebuke_v the_o foul_a spirit_n say_v unto_o he_o thou_o dumb_a and_o deaf_a spirit_n i_o charge_v thou_o come_v out_o of_o he_o and_o enter_v no_o more_o into_o he_o 26_o and_o the_o spirit_n cry_v and_o rend_v he_o sore_o and_o come_v out_o of_o he_o and_o he_o be_v as_o one_o dead_a insomuch_o that_o many_o say_v he_o be_v dead_a 27_o but_o jesus_n take_v he_o by_o the_o hand_n and_o lift_v he_o up_o and_o he_o arise_v 28_o and_o when_o he_o be_v come_v into_o the_o house_n his_o disciple_n ask_v he_o private_o why_o can_v not_o we_o cast_v he_o out_o 29_o and_o he_o say_v unto_o they_o this_o kind_n can_v come_v forth_o by_o nothing_o but_o by_o prayer_n and_o last_a 30_o ¶_o 17.22_o ¶_o mat._n 17.22_o and_o they_o depart_v thence_o and_o pass_v through_o galilee_n and_o he_o will_v not_o that_o any_o man_n shall_v know_v it_o 31_o for_o he_o teach_v his_o disciple_n and_o say_v unto_o they_o the_o son_n of_o man_n be_v deliver_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o man_n and_o they_o shall_v kill_v he_o and_o after_o that_o he_o be_v kill_v he_o shall_v rise_v the_o three_o day_n 32_o but_o they_o understand_v not_o that_o say_n and_o be_v afraid_a to_o ask_v he_o 33_o ¶_o 18.1_o ¶_o mat._n 18.1_o and_o he_o come_v to_o capernaum_n and_o be_v in_o the_o house_n he_o ask_v they_o what_o be_v it_o that_o you_o dispute_v among_o yourselves_o by_o the_o way_n 34_o but_o they_o hold_v their_o peace_n for_o by_o the_o way_n they_o have_v dispute_v among_o themselves_o who_o shall_v be_v the_o great_a 35_o and_o he_o sit_v down_o and_o call_v the_o twelve_o and_o say_v unto_o they_o if_o any_o man_n desire_v to_o be_v first_o the_o same_o shall_v be_v last_o of_o all_o &_o servant_n of_o all_o 36_o and_o he_o take_v a_o child_n and_o set_v he_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o they_o and_o when_o he_o have_v take_v he_o in_o his_o arm_n he_o say_v unto_o they_o 37_o whosoever_o shall_v receive_v one_o of_o such_o child_n in_o my_o name_n receive_v i_o and_o whosoever_o shall_v receive_v i_o receive_v not_o i_o but_o he_o that_o sent-me_a 38_o ¶_o 9.49_o ¶_o luk._n 9.49_o and_o john_n answer_v he_o say_v master_n we_o see_v one_o cast_v out_o devil_n in_o thy_o name_n and_o he_o follow_v not_o we_o and_o we_o forbid_v he_o because_o he_o follow_v not_o we_o 39_o but_o jesus_n say_v forbid_v he_o not_o 12.3_o not_o 1_o cor._n 12.3_o for_o there_o be_v no_o man_n which_o shall_v do_v a_o nuracle_n in_o my_o name_n that_o can_v light_o speak_v evil_a of_o i_o 40_o for_o he_o that_o be_v not_o against_o we_o be_v on_o our_o part_n 41_o 10.42_o 41_o mat._n 10.42_o for_o whosoever_o shall_v give_v you_o a_o cup_n of_o water_n to_o drink_v in_o my_o name_n because_o you_o belong_v to_o christ_n very_o
ointment_n make_v 5_o for_o it_o may_v have_v be_v sell_v for_o more_o than_o three_o hundred_o 18.28_o hundred_o see_v mat._n 18.28_o penny_n and_o have_v be_v give_v to_o the_o poor_a and_o they_o murmur_v against_o she_o 6_o and_o jesus_n say_v let_v she_o alone_o why_o trouble_v you_o she_o she_o have_v wrought_v a_o good_a work_n on_o i_o 7_o for_o you_o have_v the_o poor_a with_o you_o always_o and_o whensoever_o you_o will_v you_o may_v do_v they_o good_a but_o i_o you_o have_v not_o always_o 8_o she_o have_v do_v what_o she_o can_v she_o be_v come_v aforehand_o to_o anoint_v my_o body_n to_o the_o bury_n 9_o very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o wheresoever_o this_o gospel_n shall_v be_v preach_v throughout_o the_o whole_a world_n this_o also_o that_o she_o have_v do_v shall_v be_v speak_v of_o for_o a_o memorial_n of_o she_o 10_o ¶_o 26.15_o ¶_o mat._n 26.15_o and_o judas_n iscariot_n one_o of_o the_o twelve_o go_v unto_o the_o chief_a priest_n to_o betray_v he_o unto_o they_o 11_o and_o when_o they_o hear_v it_o they_o be_v glad_a and_o promise_v to_o give_v he_o money_n and_o he_o seek_v how_o he_o may_v convenient_o betray_v he_o 12_o ¶_o 26.17_o ¶_o mat._n 26.17_o and_o the_o first_o day_n of_o unleavened_a bread_n when_o they_o sacrifice_v they_o or_o sacrifice_v kill_v the_o pass-ove_a his_o disciple_n say_v unto_o he_o where_o will_v thou_o that_o we_o go_v and_o prepare_v that_o thou_o may_v eat_v the_o pass-ove_a 13_o and_o he_o send_v forth_o two_o of_o his_o disciple_n and_o say_v unto_o they_o go_v you_o into_o the_o city_n and_o there_o shall_v meet_v you_o a_o man_n bear_v a_o pitcher_n of_o water_n follow_v he_o 14_o and_o wheresoever_o he_o shall_v go_v in_o say_v you_o to_o the_o goodman_n of_o the_o house_n the_o master_n say_v where_o be_v the_o guest-chamber_n where_o i_o shall_v eat_v the_o pass-ove_a with_o my_o disciple_n 15_o and_o he_o will_v show_v you_o a_o large_a upper_a room_n furnish_v and_o prepare_v there_o make_v ready_a for_o we_o 16_o and_o his_o disciple_n go_v forth_o and_o come_v into_o the_o city_n and_o find_v as_o he_o have_v say_v unto_o they_o and_o they_o make_v ready_a the_o pass-ove_a 17_o and_o in_o the_o evening_n he_o come_v with_o the_o twelve_o 18_o 26.20_o 18_o mat._n 26.20_o and_o as_o they_o sit_v and_o do_v eat_v jesus_n say_v very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o one_o of_o you_o which_o eat_v with_o i_o shall_v betray_v i_o 19_o and_o they_o begin_v to_o be_v sorrowful_a and_o to_o say_v unto_o he_o one_o by_o one_o be_v it_o i_o and_o another_o say_v be_v it_o i_o 20_o and_o he_o answer_v and_o say_v unto_o they_o it_o be_v one_o of_o the_o twelve_o that_o dip_v with_o i_o in_o the_o dish_n 21_o the_o son_n of_o man_n indeed_o go_v as_o it_o be_v write_v of_o he_o but_o woe_n to_o that_o man_n by_o who_o the_o son_n of_o man_n be_v betray_v good_a be_v it_o for_o that_o man_n if_o he_o have_v never_o be_v bear_v 22_o ¶_o 26.26_o ¶_o mat._n 26.26_o and_o as_o they_o do_v eat_v jesus_n take_v bread_n and_o bless_v and_o break_v it_o and_o give_v to_o they_o and_o say_v take_v eat_v this_o be_v my_o body_n 23_o and_o he_o take_v the_o cup_n and_o when_o he_o have_v give_v thanks_o he_o give_v it_o to_o they_o and_o they_o all_o drink_v of_o it_o 24_o and_o he_o say_v unto_o they_o this_o be_v my_o blood_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n which_o be_v shed_v for_o many_o 25_o very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o i_o will_v drink_v no_o more_o of_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o vine_n until_o that_o day_n that_o i_o drink_v it_o new_a in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n 26_o ¶_o and_o when_o they_o have_v sing_v a_o psalm_n a_o or_o psalm_n hymn_n they_o go_v out_o into_o the_o mount_n of_o olive_n 27_o 26.31_o 27_o mat._n 26.31_o and_o jesus_n say_v unto_o they_o all_z you_o shall_v be_v offend_v because_o of_o i_o this_o night_n for_o it_o be_v write_v i_o will_v smite_v the_o shepherd_n and_o the_o sheep_n shall_v be_v scatter_v 28_o but_o after_o that_o i_o be_o rise_v i_o will_v go_v before_o you_o into_o galilee_n 29_o 25.33_o 29_o mat._n 25.33_o but_o peter_n say_v unto_o he_o although_o all_o shall_v be_v offend_v yet_o will_v not_o i._o 30_o and_o jesus_n say_v unto_o he_o very_o i_o say_v unto_o thou_o that_o this_o day_n even_o in_o this_o night_n before_o the_o cock_z crow_z twice_o thou_o shall_v deny_v i_o thrice_o 31_o but_o he_o speak_v the_o more_o vehement_o if_o i_o shall_v die_v with_o thou_o i_o will_v not_o deny_v thou_o in_o any_o wise_a likewise_o also_o say_v they_o all_o 32_o â—6_n 32_o mat._n 26._o â—6_n and_o they_o come_v to_o a_o place_n which_o be_v name_v gethsemane_n and_o he_o say_v to_o his_o disciple_n sit_v you_o here_o while_o i_o shall_v pray_v 33_o and_o he_o take_v with_o he_o peter_n and_o james_n and_o john_n and_o begin_v to_o be_v sore_o amaze_v and_o to_o be_v very_o heavy_a 34_o and_o say_v unto_o they_o my_o soul_n be_v exceed_o sorrowful_a unto_o death_n tarry_v you_o here_o and_o watch_v 35_o and_o he_o go_v forward_o a_o little_a and_o fall_v on_o the_o ground_n and_o pray_v that_o if_o it_o be_v possible_a the_o hour_n may_v pass_v from_o he_o 36_o and_o he_o say_v abba_n father_n all_o thing_n be_v possible_a unto_o thou_o take_v away_o this_o cup_n from_o i_o nevertheless_o not_o what_o i_o will_v but_o what_o thou_o will_v 37_o and_o he_o come_v and_o find_v they_o sleep_v and_o say_v unto_o peter_n simon_n sleep_v thou_o can_v not_o thou_o watch_v one_o hour_n 38_o watch_v you_o and_o pray_v lest_o you_o enter_v into_o temptation_n the_o spirit_n true_o be_v ready_a but_o the_o flesh_n be_v weak_a 39_o and_o again_o he_o go_v away_o and_o pray_v and_o speak_v the_o same_o word_n 40_o and_o when_o he_o return_v he_o find_v they_o asleep_o again_o for_o their_o eye_n be_v heavy_a neither_o wist_v they_o what_o to_o answer_v he_o 41_o and_o he_o come_v the_o three_o time_n and_o say_v unto_o they_o sleep_v on_o now_o and_o take_v your_o rest_n it_o be_v enough_o the_o hour_n be_v come_v behold_v the_o son_n of_o man_n be_v betray_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o sinner_n 42_o rise_v up_o let_v we_o go_v lo_o he_o that_o betray_v i_o be_v at_o hand_n 43_o ¶_o 26.47_o ¶_o mat._n 26.47_o and_o immediate_o while_o he_o yet_o speak_v come_v judas_n one_o of_o the_o twelve_o and_o with_o he_o a_o great_a multitude_n with_o sword_n and_o staff_n from_o the_o chief_a priest_n and_o the_o scribe_n and_o the_o elder_n 44_o and_o he_o that_o betray_v he_o have_v give_v they_o a_o token_n say_v whosoever_o i_o shall_v kiss_v that_o same_o be_v he_o take_v he_o and_o head_n he_o away_o safe_o 45_o and_o assoon_o as_o he_o be_v come_v he_o go_v straightway_o to_o he_o and_o say_v master_n master_n and_o kiss_v he_o 46_o ¶_o and_o they_o lay_v their_o hand_n on_o he_o and_o take_v he_o 47_o and_o one_o of_o they_o that_o stand_v by_o draw_v a_o sword_n and_o smite_v a_o servant_n of_o the_o high_a priest_n and_o cut_v off_o his_o ear_n 48_o and_o jesus_n answer_v and_o say_v unto_o they_o be_v you_o come_v out_o as_o against_o a_o thief_n with_o sword_n and_o with_o staff_n to_o take_v i_o 49_o i_o be_v daily_o with_o you_o in_o the_o temple_n teach_v and_o you_o take_v i_o not_o but_o the_o scripture_n must_v be_v fulfil_v 50_o and_o they_o all_o forsake_v he_o and_o flee_v 51_o and_o there_o follow_v he_o a_o certain_a young_a man_n have_v a_o linen_n cloth_n cast_v about_o his_o naked_a body_n and_o the_o young_a man_n lay_v hold_v on_o he_o 52_o and_o he_o leave_v the_o linen_n cloth_n and_z sle_z from_o they_o naked_a 53_o ¶_o â—7_n ¶_o mat._n 25._o â—7_n and_o they_o lead_v jesus_n away_o to_o the_o high_a priest_n and_o with_o he_o be_v assemble_v all_o the_o chief_a priest_n and_o the_o elder_n and_o the_o scribe_n 54_o and_o peter_n follow_v he_o afar_o off_o even_o into_o the_o palace_n of_o the_o high_a priest_n and_o he_o sit_v with_o the_o servant_n and_o warm_v himself_o at_o the_o fire_n 55_o 26.19_o 55_o mat._n 26.19_o and_o the_o chief_a priest_n and_o all_o the_o council_n seek_v for_o witness_v against_o jesus_n to_o put_v he_o to_o death_n and_o find_v none_o 56_o for_o many_o bare_a false_a witness_n against_o he_o but_o their_o witness_n agree_v not_o together_o 57_o and_o there_o arise_v certain_a and_o bare_a false_a witness_n against_o he_o say_v 58_o we_o hear_v he_o say_v i_o will_v destroy_v this_o temple_n that_o be_v make_v with_o hand_n and_o within_o three_o day_n i_o will_v build_v another_o make_v without_o hand_n 59_o but_o neither_o
to_o place_n attend_v with_o his_o apostle_n propound_v the_o parable_n of_o the_o sour_a 1â—_n and_o of_o the_o caudle_n 21_o declare_v who_o be_v his_o mother_n and_o brethren_n 12_o rebuke_v the_o wind_n 26_o cast_v the_o leâ—â—â—â—_n of_o devil_n out_o of_o the_o man_n into_o the_o 〈◊〉_d of_o swene_n 37_o be_v reject_v of_o the_o gadarens_n 43_o heal_v the_o woman_n of_o her_o bloody_a issue_n 4â—_n and_o raise_v from_o death_n jairus_n daughter_n and_o i_o come_v to_o pass_v afterward_o that_o he_o go_v throughout_o every_o city_n and_o village_n preach_v and_o show_v the_o glad_a tiding_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o the_o twelve_o be_v with_o he_o 2_o and_o certain_a woman_n which_o have_v be_v heal_v of_o evil_a spirit_n and_o infirmity_n mary_n call_v magdalene_n 16.9_o magdalene_n mar._n 16.9_o out_o of_o who_o go_v seven_o devil_n 3_o and_o joanna_n the_o wife_n of_o chuza_n herod_n steward_n and_o susanna_n and_o many_o other_o which_o minister_v unto_o he_o of_o their_o substance_n 4_o ¶_o 13.2_o ¶_o mat._n 13.2_o and_o when_o much_o people_n be_v gather_v together_o and_o be_v come_v to_o he_o out_o of_o every_o city_n he_o speak_v by_o a_o parable_n 5_o a_o sour_a go_v out_o to_o sow_v his_o seed_n and_o as_o he_o sow_v some_o fall_v by_o the_o way-side_n and_o it_o be_v tread_v down_o and_o the_o fowl_n of_o the_o air_n devour_v it_o 6_o and_o some_o tell_v upon_o a_o rock_n and_o assoon_o as_o it_o be_v spring_v up_o it_o wither_v away_o because_o it_o lack_v motiture_n 7_o and_o some_o fall_v among_o thorn_n and_o the_o thorn_n spring_v up_o with_o it_o and_o choke_v it_o 8_o and_o other_o fall_v on_o good_a ground_n and_o spring_v up_o and_o bare_a fruit_n a_o hundred_o fold_n and_o when_o he_o have_v say_v these_o thing_n he_o cry_v he_o that_o have_v ear_n to_o hear_v let_v he_o hear_v 9_o and_o his_o disciple_n ask_v he_o say_v what_o may_v this_o parable_n be_v 10_o and_o he_o say_v unto_o you_o it_o be_v give_v to_o know_v the_o mystery_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n but_o to_o other_o in_o parable_n that_o see_v they_o may_v not_o see_v and_o hear_v they_o may_v not_o understand_v 11_o 18_o 11_o matth._n 3â—_n 18_o now_o the_o parable_n be_v this_o the_o seed_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n 12_o these_o by_o the_o way-side_n be_v they_o that_o hear_v then_o come_v the_o devil_n and_o take_v away_o the_o word_n out_o of_o their_o heart_n leave_v they_o shall_v believe_v and_o be_v save_v 13_o they_o on_o the_o rock_n be_v they_o which_o when_o they_o hear_v receive_v the_o word_n with_o joy_n and_o these_o have_v no_o root_n which_o for_o a_o while_o believe_v and_o in_o time_n of_o temptation_n fall_v away_o 14_o and_o that_o which_o fall_v among_o thorn_n be_v they_o which_o when_o they_o have_v hear_v go_v forth_o and_o be_v choke_v with_o care_n and_o riches_n and_o pleasure_n of_o this_o use_n and_o bring_v no_o fruit_n to_o perfection_n 15_o but_o that_o on_o the_o good_a ground_n be_v they_o which_o in_o a_o honest_a and_o good_a heart_n have_v hear_v the_o word_n keep_v it_o and_o bring_v forth_o fruit_n with_o patience_n 16_o ¶_o 8.15_o ¶_o mat._n 8.15_o no_o man_n when_o he_o have_v light_v a_o candle_n cover_v it_o with_o a_o vessel_n or_o put_v it_o under_o a_o bed_n but_o set_v it_o on_o a_o candlestick_n that_o they_o which_o enter_v in_o may_v see_v the_o light_n 17_o 10.26_o 17_o mat._n 10.26_o for_o nothing_o be_v secret_a that_o shall_v not_o be_v make_v manifest_a neither_o any_o thing_n hide_v that_o shall_v not_o be_v know_v and_o come_v abroad_o 18_o take_v heed_n therefore_o how_o you_o hear_v 13.12_o hear_v mat._n 13.12_o for_o whosoever_o have_v to_o he_o shall_v be_v give_v and_o whosoever_o have_v not_o from_o he_o shall_v be_v take_v even_o that_o which_o he_o bate_v he_o or_o think_v that_o be_v bate_v seem_v to_o have_v 19_o ¶_o â—6_n ¶_o mat._n 12._o â—6_n then_o come_v to_o he_o his_o mother_n and_o his_o brethren_n and_o can_v not_o come_v at_o he_o for_o the_o preass_n 20_o and_o it_o be_v tell_v he_o by_o certain_a which_o say_v thy_o mother_n and_o thy_o brethren_n stand_v without_o desire_v to_o see_v thou_o 21_o and_o he_o answer_v and_o say_v unto_o they_o my_o mother_n and_o my_o brethren_n be_v these_o which_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o do_v it_o 22_o ¶_o 8.23_o ¶_o mat._n 8.23_o now_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v on_o a_o certain_a day_n that_o he_o go_v into_o a_o ship_n with_o his_o disciple_n and_o he_o say_v unto_o they_o let_v we_o go_v over_o unto_o the_o other_o side_n of_o the_o lake_n and_o they_o laâ—ched_v forth_o 23_o but_o as_o they_o sail_v he_o fall_v asleep_o and_o there_o come_v down_o a_o storm_n of_o wind_n on_o the_o lake_n &_o they_o be_v fill_v with_o water_n &_o be_v in_o jeopardy_n 24_o and_o they_o come_v to_o he_o and_o awake_v he_o say_v master_n master_n we_o perish_v then_o he_o arise_v and_o rebuke_v the_o wind_n and_o the_o rage_a of_o the_o water_n and_o they_o cease_v and_o there_o be_v a_o calm_a 25_o and_o he_o say_v unto_o they_o where_o be_v your_o faith_n and_o they_o be_v afraid_a wonder_v say_v one_o to_o another_o what_o manner_n of_o man_n be_v this_o for_o he_o command_v even_o the_o wind_n and_o water_n and_o they_o obey_v he_o 26_o ¶_o 28._o ¶_o ma_fw-fr 28._o and_o they_o arrive_v at_o the_o country_n of_o the_o gadarens_n which_o be_v over_o against_o galilee_n 27_o and_o when_o he_o go_v forth_o to_o land_n there_o meet_v he_o out_o of_o the_o city_n a_o certain_a man_n which_o have_v devil_n long_a time_n and_o wear_v no_o clothes_n neither_o abode_n in_o any_o house_n but_o in_o the_o tomb_n 28_o when_o he_o see_v jesus_n he_o cry_v out_o and_o fall_v down_o before_o he_o and_o with_o a_o loud_a voice_n say_v what_o have_v i_o to_o do_v with_o thou_o jesus_n thou_o son_n of_o god_n most_o high_a i_o beseech_v thou_o torment_v i_o not_o 29_o for_o he_o have_v command_v the_o unclean_a spirit_n to_o come_v out_o of_o the_o man_n for_o oftentimes_o it_o have_v catch_v he_o and_o he_o be_v keep_v bind_v with_o chain_n and_o in_o fetter_n and_o he_o break_v the_o band_n and_o be_v drive_v of_o the_o devil_n into_o the_o wilderness_n 30_o and_o jesus_n ask_v he_o say_v what_o be_v thy_o name_n and_o he_o say_v legion_n because_o many_o devil_n be_v enter_v into_o he_o 31_o and_o they_o beseech_v he_o that_o he_o will_v not_o command_v they_o to_o go_v out_o into_o the_o deep_a 32_o and_o there_o be_v there_o a_o herd_n of_o many_o swine_n feed_v on_o the_o mountain_n and_o they_o beseech_v he_o that_o he_o will_v suffer_v they_o to_o enter_v into_o they_o and_o he_o suffer_v they_o 33_o then_o go_v the_o devil_n out_o of_o the_o man_n &_o enter_v into_o the_o swine_n &_o the_o herd_n run_v violent_o down_o a_o steep_a place_n into_o the_o lake_n &_o be_v choke_v 34_o when_o they_o that_o feed_v they_o see_v what_o be_v do_v they_o flee_v and_o go_v and_o tell_v it_o in_o the_o city_n and_o in_o the_o country_n 35_o then_o they_o go_v out_o to_o see_v what_o be_v do_v and_o come_v to_o jesus_n and_o find_v the_o man_n out_o of_o who_o the_o devil_n be_v depart_v sit_v at_o the_o foot_n of_o jesus_n clothe_v and_o in_o his_o right_a mind_n and_o they_o be_v afraid_a 36_o they_o also_o which_o see_v it_o tell_v they_o by_o what_o mean_v he_o that_o be_v possess_v of_o the_o devil_n be_v heal_v 37_o ¶_o then_o the_o whole_a multitude_n of_o the_o country_n of_o the_o gadarens_n round_o about_o beseech_v he_o to_o depart_v from_o they_o for_o they_o be_v take_v with_o great_a fear_n and_o he_o go_v up_o into_o the_o ship_n and_o return_v back_o again_o 38_o now_o the_o man_n out_o of_o who_o the_o devil_n be_v depart_v beseech_v he_o that_o he_o may_v be_v with_o he_o but_o jesus_n send_v he_o away_o say_v 39_o return_v to_o thy_o own_o house_n and_o show_v how_o great_a thing_n god_n have_v do_v unto_o thou_o and_o he_o go_v his_o way_n and_o publish_v throughout_o the_o whole_a city_n how_o great_a thing_n jesus_n have_v do_v unto_o he_o 40_o and_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o when_o jesus_n be_v return_v the_o people_n glad_o receive_v he_o for_o they_o be_v all_o wait_a for_o he_o 41_o ¶_o 9.18_o ¶_o mat._n 9.18_o and_o behold_v there_o come_v a_o man_n name_v jairus_n and_o he_o be_v a_o ruler_n of_o the_o synagogue_n and_o he_o fall_v down_o at_o jesus_n foot_n and_o beseech_v he_o that_o he_o will_v come_v into_o his_o house_n 42_o for_o he_o have_v one_o only_a daughter_n about_o twelve_o year_n
priest_n house_n and_o peter_n follow_v afar_o off_o 55_o 26.69_o 55_o matth._n 26.69_o and_o when_o they_o have_v kindle_v a_o fire_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o hall_n and_o be_v set_v down_o together_o peter_n sit_v down_o among_o they_o 56_o but_o a_o certain_a maid_n behold_v he_o as_o he_o sit_v by_o the_o fire_n and_o earnest_o look_v upon_o he_o and_o say_v this_o man_n be_v also_o with_o he_o 57_o and_o he_o deny_v he_o say_v woman_n i_o know_v he_o not_o 58_o and_o after_o a_o little_a while_o another_o see_v he_o and_o say_v thou_o be_v also_o of_o they_o and_o peter_n say_v man_n i_o be_o not_o 59_o and_o about_o the_o space_n of_o one_o hour_n after_o another_o confident_o affirm_v say_v of_o a_o truth_n this_o fellox_n also_o be_v with_o he_o for_o he_o be_v a_o galilean_a 60_o and_o peter_n say_v man_z i_o know_v not_o what_o thou_o say_v and_o immediate_o while_o he_o yet_o speak_v the_o cock_n crew_n 61_o and_o the_o lord_n turn_v and_o look_v upon_o peter_n and_o peter_n remember_v the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n how_o he_o have_v say_v unto_o he_o before_o the_o cock_n crow_n thou_o shall_v deny_v i_o thrice_o 62_o and_o peter_n go_v out_o and_o weep_v bitter_o 63_o ¶_o and_o the_o man_n that_o hold_v jesus_n mock_v he_o and_o smite_v he_o 64_o and_o when_o they_o have_v blindfolded_z he_o they_o strike_v he_o on_o the_o face_n and_o ask_v he_o say_v prophecy_n who_o be_v it_o that_o smite_v thou_o 65_o and_o many_o other_o thing_n blasphemous_o speak_v they_o against_o he_o 66_o ¶_o 27.1_o ¶_o mat._n 27.1_o and_o assoon_o as_o it_o be_v day_n the_o elder_n of_o the_o people_n &_o the_o chief_a priest_n and_o the_o scribe_n come_v together_o and_o lead_v he_o into_o their_o council_n 67_o say_v be_v thou_o the_o christ_n tell_v we_o and_o he_o say_v unto_o they_o if_o i_o tell_v you_o you_o will_v not_o believe_v 68_o and_o it_o i_o also_o ask_v you_o you_o will_v not_o answer_v i_o nor_o let_v i_o go_v 69_o hereafter_o shall_v the_o son_n of_o man_n tit_n on_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o power_n of_o god_n 70_o then_o say_v they_o all_o be_v thou_o then_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o he_o say_v unto_o they_o â—1_n they_o mark_n 14._o â—1_n you_o say_v that_o i_o be_o 71_o and_o they_o say_v what_o need_v we_o any_o further_a witness_n for_o we_o ourselves_o have_v hear_v of_o his_o own_o mouth_n chap._n xxiii_o 1_o jesus_n be_v accuse_v before_o pilate_n and_o send_v to_o herod_n 8_o herod_n mock_v he_o 12_o herod_n and_o pilate_n be_v make_v friend_n 18_o barrabas_n be_v desire_v of_o the_o people_n and_o be_v loose_v by_o pilate_n and_o jesus_n be_v give_v to_o be_v crucify_v i_o 27_o he_o tell_v the_o woman_n that_o lament_v he_o the_o destruction_n of_o jerusalem_n 34_o pray_v for_o his_o enemy_n 39_o two_o evil-doer_n be_v crew_n fieâ—_n with_o he_o 46_o his_o death_n 50_o his_o burial_n and_o the_o whole_a multitude_n of_o they_o arise_v and_o lead_v he_o unto_o pilate_n 2_o and_o they_o begin_v to_o accuse_v he_o say_v we_o find_v this_o fellow_n pervert_v the_o nation_n and_o forbid_v to_o give_v tribute_n to_o cesar_n say_v that_o he_o himself_o be_v christ_n a_o king_n 3_o â—1_n 3_o mat._n 27._o â—1_n and_o pilate_n ask_v he_o say_v be_v thou_o the_o king_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o he_o answer_v he_o and_o say_v thou_o say_v it_o 4_o then_o say_v pilate_n to_o the_o chief_a priest_n and_o to_o the_o people_n i_o find_v no_o fault_n in_o this_o man_n 5_o and_o they_o be_v the_o more_o fierce_a say_v he_o stir_v up_o the_o people_n teach_v throughout_o all_o jury_n begin_v from_o galilee_n to_o this_o place_n 6_o when_o pilate_n hear_v of_o galilee_n he_o ask_v whether_o the_o man_n be_v a_o galilean_a 7_o and_o assoon_o as_o he_o know_v that_o he_o belong_v unto_o herod_n jurisdiction_n he_o send_v he_o to_o herod_n who_o himself_o be_v also_o at_o jerusalem_n at_o that_o time_n 8_o ¶_o and_o when_o herod_n see_v jesus_n he_o be_v exceed_v glad_a for_o he_o be_v desirous_a to_o see_v he_o of_o a_o long_a season_n because_o he_o have_v hear_v many_o thing_n of_o he_o and_o he_o hope_v to_o have_v see_v some_o miracle_n doom_n by_o he_o 9_o then_o he_o question_v with_o he_o in_o many_o word_n but_o he_o answer_v he_o nothing_o 10_o and_o the_o chief_a priest_n &_o scribe_n stand_v &_o vehement_o accuse_v he_o 11_o and_o herod_n with_o his_o man_n of_o war_n set_v he_o at_o nought_o and_o mock_v he_o and_o array_v he_o in_o a_o gorgeous_a robe_n and_o send_v he_o again_o to_o pilate_n 12_o ¶_o and_o the_o same_o day_n pilate_n and_o herod_n be_v make_v friend_n together_o for_o before_o they_o be_v at_o emnmity_n between_o themselves_o 13_o ¶_o â—3_n ¶_o mat._n 27._o â—3_n and_o pilate_n when_o he_o have_v call_v together_o the_o chief_a priest_n and_o the_o ruler_n and_o the_o people_n 14_o say_v unto_o they_o you_o have_v bring_v this_o man_n unto_o i_o as_o one_o that_o pervert_v the_o people_n and_o behold_v i_o have_v examine_v he_o before_o you_o have_v find_v no_o fault_n in_o this_o man_n touch_v those_o thing_n whereof_o you_o accuse_v he_o 15_o no_o nor_o yet_o herod_n for_o i_o send_v you_o to_o he_o and_z lo_o nothing_o worthy_a of_o death_n be_v do_v unto_o he_o 16_o i_o will_v therefore_o chastise_v he_o and_o release_v he_o 17_o for_o of_o necessity_n he_o must_v release_v one_o unto_o they_o at_o the_o feast_n 18_o and_o they_o cry_v out_o all_o at_o once_o say_v away_o with_o this_o man_n and_o release_v unto_o we_o barrabas_n 19_o who_o for_o a_o certain_a sedition_n make_v in_o the_o city_n and_o for_o murder_n be_v cast_v in_o prison_n 20_o pilate_n therefore_o willing_a to_o release_v jesus_fw-la speak_v again_o to_o they_o 21_o but_o they_o cry_v say_v crucify_v he_o crucify_v he_o 22_o and_o he_o say_v unto_o they_o the_o three_o time_n why_o what_o evil_a have_v he_o do_v i_o have_v find_v no_o cause_n of_o death_n in_o he_o i_o will_v therefore_o chastise_v he_o and_o let_v he_o go_v 23_o and_o they_o be_v instant_a with_o loud_a voice_n require_v that_o he_o may_v be_v crucify_v and_o the_o voice_n of_o they_o and_o of_o the_o chief_a priest_n prevail_v 24_o and_o pilate_n assent_v pilate_n or_o assent_v give_v sentence_n that_o it_o shall_v be_v as_o they_o require_v 25_o and_o he_o release_v unto_o they_o him_z that_o for_o sedition_n &_o murder_n be_v cast_v into_o prison_n who_o they_o have_v desire_v but_o he_o deliver_v jesus_n to_o their-will_a 26_o 27.32_o 26_o mat._n 27.32_o and_o as_o they_o lead_v he_o away_o they_o lay_v hold_v upon_o one_o simon_n a_o cyrenian_a come_v out_o of_o the_o country_n and_o on_o he_o they_o lay_v the_o cross_n that_o he_o may_v bear_v it_o after_o jesus_n 27_o ¶_o and_o there_o follow_v he_o a_o great_a company_n of_o people_n and_o of_o woman_n which_o also_o bewail_v and_o lament_v he_o 28_o but_o jesus_n turn_v unto_o they_o say_v daughter_n of_o jerusalem_n weep_v not_o for_o i_o but_o weep_v for_o yourselves_o and_o for_o your_o child_n 29_o for_o behold_v the_o day_n be_v come_v in_o the_o which_o they_o shall_v say_v bless_a be_v the_o barren_a and_o the_o womb_n that_o never_o bear_v and_o the_o pap_n which_o never_o give_v suck_v 30_o 6.16_o 30_o isâ—_n 2.19_o â—â—os_fw-la 1â—_n 8_o rev._n 6.16_o then_o shall_v they_o begin_v to_o say_v to_o the_o mountain_n fall_v on_o we_o and_o to_o the_o hill_n cover_v we_o 31_o 4.17_o 31_o 1_o pet._n 4.17_o for_o if_o they_o do_v these_o thing_n in_o a_o green_a tree_n what_o shall_v be_v do_v in_o the_o dry_a 32_o 27.38_o 32_o mat._n 27.38_o and_o there_o be_v also_o two_o other_o malefactor_n lead_v with_o he_o to_o be_v put_v to_o death_n 33_o and_o when_o they_o be_v come_v to_o the_o place_n which_o be_v call_v â—â—ull_a call_v or_o the_o place_n of_o a_o â—â—ull_a calvarie_n there_o they_o crucify_v he_o and_o the_o malefactor_n one_o on_o the_o right_a hand_n and_o the_o other_o on_o the_o left_a 34_o ¶_o then_o say_v jesus_n father_n forgive_v they_o for_o they_o know_v not_o what_o they_o do_v and_o they_o part_v his_o raiment_n and_o cast_v lot_n 35_o and_o the_o people_n stand_v behold_v and_o the_o ruler_n also_o with_o they_o deride_v he_o say_n he_o save_v other_o let_v he_o save_v himself_o if_o he_o be_v chriâ—t_n the_o choose_a of_o god_n 36_o and_o the_o soldier_n also_o mock_v he_o come_v to_o he_o and_o offer_v he_o vinegar_n 37_o and_o say_v if_o thou_o be_v the_o king_n of_o the_o jew_n save_v thyself_o 38_o and_o a_o superscription_n also_o be_v write_v over_o he_o in_o letter_n of_o
greek_a and_o latin_a and_o hebrew_n this_o be_v the_o king_n of_o the_o jew_n 39_o ¶_o and_o one_o of_o the_o malefactor_n which_o be_v hang_v rail_v on_o he_o say_v it_o thou_o be_v christ_n save_v thyself_o and_o we_o 40_o but_o the_o other_o answer_v rebuke_v he_o say_v do_v not_o thou_o fear_v god_n see_v thou_o be_v in_o the_o same_o condemnation_n 41_o and_o we_o indeed_o just_o for_o we_o receive_v the_o due_a reward_n of_o out_o deed_n but_o this_o man_n have_v do_v nothing_o amiss_o 42_o and_o he_o say_v unto_o jesus_n lord_n remember_v i_o when_o thou_o come_v into_o thy_o kingdom_n 43_o and_o jesus_n say_v unto_o he_o very_o i_o say_v unto_o thou_o to_o day_n shall_v thou_o be_v with_o i_o in_o paradise_n 44_o and_o it_o be_v about_o the_o six_o hour_n and_o there_o be_v a_o darkness_n over_o all_o the_o land_n the_o or_o land_n earth_n until_o the_o nine_o hour_n 45_o and_o the_o sun_n be_v darken_v &_o the_o vail_n of_o the_o temple_n be_v rend_v in_o the_o midst_n 46_o and_o when_o jesus_n have_v cry_v with_o a_o loud_a voice_n he_o say_v 5_o say_v psal_n â—1_n 5_o father_n into_o thy_o hand_n i_o commend_v my_o spirit_n &_o have_v say_v thus_o he_o give_v up_o the_o ghost_n 47_o now_o when_o the_o centurion_n see_v what_o be_v do_v he_o glorify_a god_n say_v certain_o this_o be_v a_o righteous_a man_n 48_o and_o all_o the_o people_n that_o come_v together_o to_o that_o sight_n behold_v the_o thing_n which_o be_v do_v smite_v their_o breast_n and_o return_v 49_o and_o all_o his_o acquaintance_n and_o the_o woman_n that_o follow_v he_o from_o galilee_n stand_v afar_o off_o behold_v these_o thing_n 50_o ¶_o 27.57_o ¶_o mat._n 27.57_o and_o behold_v there_o be_v a_o man_n name_v joseph_n a_o counsellor_n and_o he_o be_v a_o good_a man_n and_o a_o just_a 51_o the_o same_o have_v not_o consent_v to_o the_o counsel_n and_o deed_n of_o they_o he_o be_v of_o arimathea_n a_o city_n of_o the_o jew_n who_o also_o himself_o waste_v for_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n 52_o this_o man_n go_v unto_o pilate_n and_o beg_v the_o body_n of_o jesus_n 53_o and_o he_o take_v it_o down_o and_o wrap_v it_o in_o linen_n and_o lay_v it_o in_o a_o sepulchre_n that_o be_v hew_v in_o stone_n wherein_o never_o man_n before_o be_v lay_v 54_o and_o that_o day_n be_v the_o preparation_n and_o the_o sabbath_n draw_v on_o 55_o and_o the_o woman_n also_o which_o come_v with_o he_o from_o galilee_n follow_v after_o and_o behold_v the_o sepulchre_n and_o how_o his_o body_n be_v lay_v 56_o and_o they_o return_v and_o prepare_v spice_n and_o ointment_n and_o rest_v the_o sabbath_n day_n according_a to_o the_o commandment_n chap._n xxiv_o 1_o christ_n resurrection_n be_v declare_v by_o two_o angel_n to_o the_o woman_n that_o come_v to_o the_o sepulohre_n 9_o these_o report_n it_o to_o other_o 13_o christ_n himself_o appear_v to_o the_o two_o disciple_n that_o go_v to_o emmaus_n 36_o afterward_o he_o appear_v to_o the_o aposty_n and_o reprove_v their_o unbelief_n 47_o give_v they_o a_o charge_n 49_o promise_v the_o holy_a ghost_n 51_o and_o so_o ascend_v into_o heaven_n now_o 28.1_o now_o mat._n 28.1_o upon_o the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o week_n very_o early_o in_o the_o morning_n they_o come_v unto_o the_o sepulchre_n bring_v the_o spice_n which_o they_o have_v prepare_v and_o certain_a other_o with_o they_o 2_o and_o they_o find_v the_o stone_n roll_v away_o from_o the_o sepulchre_n 3_o and_o they_o enter_v in_o and_o find_v not_o the_o body_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n 4_o and_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v as_o they_o be_v much_o perplex_v thereabouts_o behold_v two_o man_n stand_v by_o they_o in_o shine_a garment_n 5_o and_o as_o they_o be_v afraid_a and_o bow_v down_o their_o face_n to_o the_o earth_n they_o say_v unto_o they_o why_o seek_v you_o â—iveth_v you_o or_o he_o that_o â—iveth_v the_o live_n among_o the_o dead_a 6_o he_o be_v not_o here_o but_o be_v rise_v 17.23_o rise_v mat._n 17.23_o remember_v how_o he_o speak_v unto_o you_o when_o he_o be_v yet_o in_o galilee_n 7_o saving_n the_o son_n of_o man_n must_v be_v deliver_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o sinful_a man_n and_o be_v crucify_v and_o the_o three_o day_n rise_v again_o 8_o and_o they_o remember_v his_o word_n 9_o and_o return_v from_o the_o sepulchre_n and_o tell_v all_o these_o thing_n unto_o the_o eleven_o and_o to_o all_o the_o reâ—t_n 10_o it_o be_v mary_n magdalene_n and_o joanna_n and_o mary_n the_o mother_n of_o james_n and_o other_o woman_n that_o be_v with_o they_o which_o tell_v these_o thing_n unto_o the_o apostle_n 11_o and_o their_o word_n seem_v to_o they_o as_o idle_a tale_n and_o they_o believe_v they_o not_o 12_o 20.6_o 12_o john_n 20.6_o then_o arise_v peter_n and_o run_v unto_o the_o sepulchre_n and_o stoop_v down_o he_o behold_v the_o linen_n clothe_v lay_v by_o themselves_o and_o depart_v wonder_v in_o himself_o at_o that_o which_o be_v come_v to_o pass_v 13_o ¶_o 12._o ¶_o mark_v 16_o 12._o and_o behold_v two_o of_o they_o go_v that_o same_o day_n to_o a_o village_n call_v emmaus_n which_o be_v from_o jerusalem_n about_o threescore_o furlong_n 14_o and_o they_o talk_v together_o of_o all_o these_o thing_n which_o have_v happen_v 15_o and_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o while_o they_o commune_v together_o and_o reason_v jesus_n himself_o draw_v near_o and_o go_v with_o they_o 16_o but_o their_o eye_n be_v hold_v that_o they_o shall_v not_o know_v he_o 17_o and_o he_o say_v unto_o they_o what_o manner_n of_o communication_n be_v these_o that_o you_o have_v one_o to_o another_o as_o you_o walk_v and_o be_v sad_a 18_o and_o the_o one_o of_o they_o who_o name_n be_v cleopat_o answer_v say_v unto_o he_o be_v thou_o only_o a_o stranger_n in_o jerusalem_n and_o have_v not_o know_v the_o thing_n which_o be_v come_v to_o pass_v there_o in_o these_o day_n 19_o and_o he_o say_v unto_o they_o what_o thing_n and_o they_o say_v unto_o he_o concern_v jesus_n of_o nazareth_n which_o be_v a_o prophet_n mighty_a in_o deed_n and_o word_n before_o god_n and_o all_o the_o people_n 20_o and_o how_o the_o chief_a priest_n and_o our_o ruler_n deliver_v he_o to_o be_v condemn_v to_o death_n and_o have_v crucify_v he_o 21_o but_o we_o trust_v that_o it_o have_v be_v he_o which_o shall_v have_v redeem_v israel_n and_o beside_o all_o this_o to_o day_n be_v the_o three_o day_n since_o these_o thing_n be_v do_v 22_o yea_o and_o certain_a woman_n also_o of_o our_o company_n make_v we_o astonish_v which_o be_v early_o at_o the_o sepulchre_n 23_o and_o when_o they_o find_v not_o his_o body_n they_o come_v say_v that_o they_o have_v also_o see_v a_o vision_n of_o angel_n which_o say_v that_o he_o be_v alive_a 24_o and_o certain_a of_o they_o which_o be_v with_o we_o go_v to_o the_o sepulchre_n and_o find_v it_o even_o so_o as_o the_o woman_n have_v say_v but_o he_o they_o see_v not_o 25_o then_o he_o say_v unto_o they_o o_o fool_n and_o slow_a of_o heart_n to_o believe_v all_o that_o the_o prophet_n have_v speak_v 26_o ought_v not_o christ_n to_o have_v suffer_v these_o thing_n and_o to_o enter_v into_o his_o glory_n 27_o and_o begin_v at_o moses_n and_o all_o the_o prophet_n he_o expound_v unto_o they_o in_o all_o the_o scripture_n the_o thing_n concern_v himself_o 28_o and_o they_o draw_v nigh_o unto_o the_o village_n whither_o they_o go_v and_o he_o make_v as_o though_o he_o will_v have_v go_v further_a 29_o but_o they_o constrain_v he_o say_v abide_v with_o we_o for_o it_o be_v towards_o evening_n and_o the_o day_n be_v far_o spend_v and_o he_o go_v in_o to_o tarry_v with_o they_o 30_o and_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v as_o he_o sit_v at_o meat_n with_o they_o he_o take_v bread_n and_o bless_v it_o and_o break_v and_o give_v to_o they_o 31_o and_o their_o eye_n be_v open_v and_o they_o know_v he_o and_o he_o â—â—em_fw-la he_o or_o â—easeâ—_n to_o be_v sâ—â—n_v of_o â—â—em_fw-la vanish_v out_o of_o their_o sight_n 32_o and_o they_o say_v one_o to_o another_o do_v not_o our_o heart_n burn_v within_o we_o while_o he_o talk_v with_o we_o by_o the_o way_n and_o while_o he_o open_v to_o we_o the_o scripture_n 33_o and_o they_o rise_v up_o the_o same_o hour_n and_o return_v to_o jerusalem_n and_o sound_v the_o eleven_o gather_v together_o and_o they_o that_o be_v with_o they_o 34_o saving_n the_o lord_n be_v rise_v indeed_o and_o have_v appear_v to_o simon_n 35_o and_o they_o tell_v what_o thing_n be_v do_v in_o the_o way_n and_o how_o he_o be_v know_v of_o they_o in_o break_v of_o bread_n 36_o ¶_o 1â—_n ¶_o mark_v 16_o 1â—_n and_o as_o they_o thus_o speak_v jesus_n himself_o stand_v
behold_v he_o he_o say_v thou_o be_v simon_n the_o son_n of_o jona_n thou_o shall_v be_v call_v cephas_n which_o be_v by_o interpretation_n peter_n interpretation_n or_o peter_n a_o stone_n 43_o ¶_o the_o day_n follow_v jesus_n will_v go_v forth_o into_o galilee_n and_o find_v philip_n and_o say_v unto_o he_o follow_v i_o 44_o now_o philip_n be_v of_o bethsaida_n the_o city_n of_o andrew_n and_o peter_n 45_o philip_n find_v nathanael_n and_o say_v unto_o he_o we_o have_v find_v he_o of_o who_o 18.18_o who_o gen._n 4â—_n 10_o deut._n 18.18_o moses_n in_o the_o law_n and_o the_o 2_o the_o isa_n â—_o 2_o prophet_n do_v write_v jesus_n of_o nazareth_n the_o son_n of_o joseph_n 46_o and_o nathanael_n say_v unto_o he_o can_v there_o any_o good_a thing_n come_v out_o of_o nazareth_n philip_n say_v unto_o he_o come_v and_o see_v 47_o jesus_n see_v nathanael_n come_v to_o he_o and_o say_v of_o he_o behold_v a_o israelite_n indeed_o in_o who_o be_v no_o guile_n 48_o nathanael_n say_v unto_o he_o whence_o know_v thou_o i_o jesus_n answer_v and_o say_v unto_o he_o before_o that_o philip_n call_v thou_o when_o thou_o be_v under_o the_o figtree_n i_o see_v thou_o 49_o nathanael_n answer_v and_o say_v unto_o he_o rabbi_n thou_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n thou_o be_v the_o king_n of_o israel_n 50_o jesus_n answer_v and_o say_v unto_o he_o because_o i_o say_v unto_o thou_o i_o see_v thou_o under_o the_o figtree_n believe_v thou_o thou_o shall_v see_v great_a thing_n than_o these_o 51_o and_o he_o say_v unto_o he_o very_o very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o hereafter_o you_o shall_v see_v heaven_n open_v and_o the_o angel_n of_o god_n ascend_v and_o descend_v upon_o the_o son_n of_o man_n chap._n ii_o 1_o christ_n turn_v water_n into_o wine_n 12_o depart_v into_o capernaum_n and_o to_o jerusalem_n 14_o where_o he_o purge_v the_o temple_n of_o buyer_n and_o seller_n 19_o he_o foretell_v his_o death_n and_o resurrection_n 23_o many_o believe_v because_o of_o his_o miracle_n but_o he_o will_v not_o trust_v himself_o with_o they_o and_o the_o three_o day_n there_o be_v a_o marriage_n in_o cana_n of_o galilee_n and_o the_o mother_n of_o jesus_n be_v there_o 2_o and_o both_o jesus_n be_v call_v and_o his_o disciple_n to_o the_o marriage_n 3_o and_o when_o they_o want_v wine_n the_o mother_n of_o jesus_n say_v unto_o he_o they_o have_v no_o wine_n 4_o jesus_n say_v unto_o she_o woman_n what_o have_v i_o to_o do_v with_o thou_o i_o hour_n be_v not_o yet_o come_v 5_o his_o mother_n say_v unto_o the_o servant_n whatsoever_o he_o say_v unto_o you_o do_v it_o 6_o and_o there_o be_v set_v there_o six_o water-pot_n of_o stone_n after_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o purify_n of_o the_o jew_n contain_v two_o or_o three_o firkin_n apiece_o 7_o jesus_n say_v unto_o they_o fill_v the_o water-pot_n with_o water_n and_o they_o fill_v they_o up_o to_o the_o brim_n 8_o and_o he_o say_v unto_o they_o draw_v out_o now_o and_o bear_v unto_o the_o governor_n of_o the_o feast_n and_o they_o bear_v it_o 9_o when_o the_o ruler_n of_o the_o feast_n have_v taste_v the_o water_n that_o be_v make_v wine_n and_o know_v not_o whence_o it_o be_v but_o the_o servant_n which_o draw_v the_o water_n know_v the_o governor_n of_o the_o feast_n call_v the_o bridegroom_n 10_o and_o say_v unto_o he_o every_o man_n at_o the_o beginning_n do_v set_v forth_o good_a wine_n and_o when_o man_n have_v well_o drink_v then_o that_o which_o be_v worse_o but_o thou_o have_v keep_v the_o good_a wine_n until_o now_o 11_o this_o beginning_n of_o miracle_n do_v jesus_n in_o cana_n of_o galilee_n and_o manifest_v forth_o his_o glory_n and_o his_o disciple_n believe_v on_o he_o 12_o ¶_o after_o this_o he_o go_v down_o to_o capernaum_n he_o and_o his_o mother_n and_o his_o brethren_n &_o his_o disciple_n and_o they_o continue_v there_o not_o many_o day_n 13_o ¶_o and_o the_o jew_n pass-ove_a be_v at_o hand_n &_o jesus_n go_v up_o to_o jerusalem_n 14_o and_o find_v in_o the_o temple_n those_o that_o sell_v ox_n and_o sheep_n and_o dove_n and_o the_o changer_n of_o money_n sit_v 15_o and_o when_o he_o have_v make_v a_o scourge_n of_o small_a cord_n he_o drive_v they_o all_o out_o of_o the_o temple_n and_o the_o sheep_n and_o the_o ox_n and_o pour_v out_o the_o changer_n money_n and_o overthrow_v the_o table_n 16_o and_o say_v unto_o they_o that_o sell_v dove_n take_v these_o thing_n hence_o make_v not_o my_o father_n house_n a_o house_n of_o merchandise_n 17_o and_o his_o disciple_n remember_v that_o it_o be_v write_v 69.9_o write_v psal_n 69.9_o the_o zeal_n of_o thy_o house_n have_v eat_v i_o up_o 18_o ¶_o then_o answer_v the_o jew_n and_o say_v unto_o he_o what_o sign_n show_v thou_o unto_o we_o see_v that_o thou_o do_v these_o thing_n 19_o jesus_n answer_v and_o say_v unto_o they_o 26.61_o they_o mat._n 26.61_o destroy_v this_o temple_n and_o in_o three_o day_n i_o will_v raise_v it_o up_o 20_o then_o say_v the_o jew_n forty_o and_o six_o year_n be_v this_o temple_n in_o building_n and_o will_v thou_o rear_v it_o up_o in_o three_o day_n 21_o but_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o temple_n of_o his_o body_n 22_o when_o therefore_o he_o be_v rise_v from_o the_o dead_a his_o disciple_n remember_v that_o he_o have_v say_v this_o unto_o they_o and_o they_o believe_v the_o scripture_n and_o the_o word_n which_o jesus_n have_v say_v 23_o ¶_o now_o when_o he_o be_v in_o jerusalem_n at_o the_o pass-ove_a in_o the_o feast_n day_n many_o believe_v in_o his_o name_n when_o they_o see_v the_o miracle_n which_o he_o do_v 24_o but_o jesus_n do_v not_o commit_v himself_o unto_o they_o because_o he_o know_v all_o man_n 25_o and_o need_v not_o that_o any_o shall_v testify_v of_o man_n for_o he_o know_v what_o be_v in_o man_n chap._n iii_o 1_o christ_n teach_v nicodemus_n the_o necessity_n of_o regeneration_n 14_o of_o faith_n in_o his_o death_n 16_o the_o great_a love_n of_o god_n towards_o the_o world_n 18_o contemnation_n for_o unbelief_n 23_o the_o baptism_n witness_n and_o doctrine_n of_o john_n concern_v christ_n there_o be_v a_o man_n of_o the_o pharisee_n name_v nicodemus_n a_o ruler_n of_o the_o jew_n 2_o the_o same_o come_v to_o jesus_n by_o night_n and_o say_v unto_o he_o rabbi_n we_o know_v that_o thou_o be_v a_o teacher_n come_v from_o god_n for_o no_o man_n can_v do_v these_o miracle_n that_o thou_o do_v except_o god_n be_v with_o he_o 3_o jesus_n answer_v and_o say_v unto_o he_o very_o very_o i_o say_v unto_o thou_o except_o a_o man_n be_v bear_v above_o bear_v or_o from_o above_o again_o he_o can_v see_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n 4_o nicodemus_n say_v unto_o he_o how_o can_v a_o man_n be_v bear_v when_o he_o be_v old_a can_v he_o enter_v the_o second_o time_n into_o his_o mother_n womb_n &_o be_v bear_v 5_o jesus_n answer_v very_o very_o i_o say_v unto_o thou_o except_o a_o man_n be_v bear_v of_o water_n and_o of_o the_o spirit_n he_o can_v enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n 6_o that_o which_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o flesh_n be_v flesh_n and_o that_o which_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o spirit_n be_v spirit_n 7_o marvel_v not_o that_o i_o say_v unto_o thou_o you_o must_v be_v bear_v above_o bear_v or_o from_o above_o again_o 8_o the_o wind_n blow_v where_o it_o list_v and_o thou_o hear_v the_o sound_n thereof_o but_o can_v not_o tell_v whence_o it_o come_v and_o whither_o it_o go_v so_o be_v every_o one_o that_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o spirit_n 9_o nicodemus_n answer_v and_o say_v unto_o he_o how_o can_v these_o thing_n be_v 10_o jesus_n answer_v and_o say_v unto_o he_o be_v thou_o a_o master_n of_o israel_n and_o know_v not_o these_o thing_n 11_o very_o verily_a i_o say_v unto_o thou_o we_o speak_v that_o we_o do_v know_v and_o testify_v that_o we_o have_v see_v and_o you_o receive_v not_o our_o witness_n 12_o if_o i_o have_v tell_v you_o earthly_a thing_n and_o you_o believe_v not_o how_o shall_v you_o believe_v if_o i_o tell_v you_o of_o heavenly_a thing_n 13_o and_o no_o man_n have_v ascend_v up_o to_o heaven_n but_o he_o that_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n even_o the_o son_n of_o man_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n 14_o ¶_o 21.9_o ¶_o numb_a 21.9_o and_o as_o moses_n lift_v up_o the_o serpent_n in_o the_o wilderness_n even_o so_o must_v the_o son_n of_o man_n be_v lift_v up_o 15_o that_o whosoever_o believe_v in_o he_o shall_v not_o perish_v but_o have_v eternal_a life_n 16_o ¶_o 4.9_o ¶_o 1_o john_n 4.9_o for_o god_n so_o love_v the_o world_n that_o he_o give_v his_o only_a beget_v son_n that_o whosoever_o believe_v in_o he_o shall_v not_o perish_v but_o have_v everlasting_a life_n 17_o
field_n 9.37_o field_n mat._n 9.37_o for_o they_o be_v white_a already_o to_o harvest_n 36_o and_o he_o that_o reap_v receive_v wage_n and_o gather_v fruit_n unto_o life_n eternal_a that_o both_o he_o that_o sow_v and_o he_o that_o reap_v may_v rejoice_v together_o 37_o and_o herein_o be_v that_o say_v true_a one_o sow_v &_o another_o reap_v 38_o i_o send_v you_o to_o reap_v that_o whereon_o you_o bestow_v no_o labour_n other_o man_n labour_v and_o you_o be_v enter_v into_o their_o labour_n 39_o ¶_o and_o many_o of_o the_o samaritan_n of_o that_o city_n believe_v on_o he_o for_o the_o say_n of_o the_o woman_n which_o testify_v he_o tell_v i_o all_o that_o ever_o i_o do_v 40_o so_o when_o the_o samaritan_n be_v come_v unto_o he_o they_o beseech_v he_o that_o he_o will_v tarry_v with_o they_o and_o he_o abide_v there_o two_o day_n 41_o and_o many_o mo_z believe_v because_o of_o his_o own_o word_n 42_o and_o say_v unto_o the_o woman_n now_o we_o believe_v not_o because_o of_o thy_o say_n for_o we_o have_v hear_v he_o ourselves_o and_o know_v that_o this_o be_v indeed_o the_o christ_n the_o saviour_n of_o the_o world_n 43_o ¶_o 13.57_o ¶_o mat._n 13.57_o now_o after_o two_o day_n he_o depart_v thence_o &_o go_v into_o galilee_n 44_o for_o jesus_n himself_o testify_v that_o a_o prophet_n have_v no_o honour_n in_o his_o own_o country_n 45_o then_o when_o he_o be_v come_v into_o galilee_n the_o galilean_n receive_v he_o have_v see_v all_o the_o thing_n that_o he_o do_v at_o jerusalem_n at_o the_o feast_n for_o they_o also_o go_v unto_o the_o feast_n 46_o so_o jesus_n come_v again_o into_o cana_n of_o galilee_n 2.1_o galilee_n chap._n 2.1_o where_o he_o make_v the_o water_n wine_n and_o there_o be_v a_o certain_a ruler_n certain_a or_o courtier_n or_o ruler_n noble_a man_n who_o son_n be_v sick_a at_o capernaum_n 47_o when_o he_o hear_v that_o jesus_n be_v come_v out_o of_o judea_n into_o galilee_n he_o go_v unto_o he_o and_o beseech_v he_o that_o he_o will_v come_v down_o and_o heal_v his_o son_n for_o he_o be_v at_o the_o point_n of_o death_n 48_o then_o say_v jesus_n unto_o he_o except_o you_o see_v sign_n and_o wonder_n you_o will_v not_o believe_v 49_o the_o noble_a man_n say_v unto_o he_o sir_n come_v down_o ere_o my_o child_n die_v 50_o jesus_n say_v unto_o he_o go_v thy_o way_n thy_o son_n live_v and_o the_o man_n believe_v the_o word_n that_o jesus_n have_v speak_v unto_o he_o &_o he_o go_v his_o way_n 51_o and_o as_o he_o be_v now_o go_v down_o his_o servant_n meet_v he_o and_o tell_v he_o say_v thy_o son_n live_v 52_o then_o inquire_v he_o of_o they_o the_o hour_n when_o he_o begin_v to_o amend_v and_o they_o say_v unto_o he_o yesterday_o at_o the_o seven_o hour_n the_o fever_n leave_v he_o 53_o so_o the_o father_n know_v that_o it_o be_v at_o the_o same_o hour_n in_o the_o which_o jesua_n say_v unto_o he_o thy_o son_n live_v &_o himself_o believe_v &_o his_o whole_a house_n 54_o this_o be_v again_o the_o second_o miracle_n that_o jesus_n do_v when_o he_o be_v come_v out_o of_o judea_n into_o galilee_n chap._n v._n 1_o jesus_n on_o the_o sabbath_n daâ—_n cure_v he_o that_o be_v disease_v eight_o and_o thirty_o year_n 10_o the_o jew_n therefore_o cavilâ—_n and_o persecute_v he_o for_o it_o 17_o he_o answer_v for_o himself_o and_o reprove_v they_o show_v by_o the_o testimony_n of_o his_o father_n 32_o of_o john_n 36_o of_o his_o work_n 39_o and_o of_o the_o scripture_n who_o he_o be_v after_o 16._o after_o levit._fw-la 23.2_o deut._n 16._o this_o there_o be_v a_o feast_n of_o the_o jew_n &_o jesus_n go_v up_o to_o jerusalem_n 2_o now_o there_o be_v at_o jerusalem_n by_o the_o sheep_n gate_n sheep_n or_o gate_n market_n a_o pool_n which_o be_v call_v in_o the_o hebrew_n tongue_n bethesda_n have_v five_o porch_n 3_o in_o these_o lie_v a_o great_a multitude_n of_o impotent_a folk_n of_o blind_a halt_v wither_a wait_v for_o the_o move_n of_o the_o water_n 4_o for_o a_o angel_n go_v down_o at_o a_o certain_a season_n into_o the_o pool_n and_o trouble_v the_o water_n whosoever_o than_o first_o after_o the_o trouble_v of_o the_o water_n stepr_v in_o be_v make_v whole_a of_o whatsoever_o disease_n he_o have_v 5_o and_o a_o certain_a man_n be_v there_o which_o have_v a_o infirmity_n thirty_o &_o eight_o year_n 6_o when_o jesus_n see_v he_o lie_v and_o know_v that_o he_o have_v be_v now_o a_o long_a time_n in_o that_o case_n he_o say_v unto_o he_o will_v thou_o be_v make_v whole_a 7_o the_o impotent_a man_n answer_v he_o sir_n i_o have_v no_o man_n when_o the_o water_n be_v trouble_v to_o put_v i_o into_o the_o pool_n but_o while_o i_o be_o come_v another_o step_v down_o before_o i_o 8_o jesus_n say_v unto_o he_o rise_v take_v up_o thy_o bed_n and_o walk_v 9_o and_o immediate_o the_o man_n be_v make_v whole_a and_o take_v up_o his_o bed_n and_o walk_v and_o on_o the_o same_o day_n be_v the_o sabbath_n 10_o ¶_o the_o jew_n therefore_o say_v unto_o he_o that_o be_v cure_v it_o be_v the_o sabbath-day_n 17.22_o sabbath-day_n jet_n 17.22_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o thou_o to_o carry_v thy_o bed_n 11_o he_o answer_v they_o he_o that_o make_v i_o whole_a the_o same_o say_v unto_o i_o take_v up_o thy_o bed_n and_o walk_v 12_o then_o ask_v they_o he_o what_o man_n be_v that_o which_o say_v unto_o thou_o take_v up_o thy_o bed_n and_o walk_v 13_o and_o he_o that_o be_v heal_v wist_v not_o who_o it_o be_v for_o jesus_n have_v convey_v himself_o away_o be_v away_o or_o from_o the_o multitude_n that_o be_v a_o multitude_n be_v in_o that_o place_n 14_o afterward_o jesus_n find_v he_o in_o the_o temple_n and_o say_v unto_o he_o behold_v thou_o be_v make_v whole_a sin_v no_o more_o leave_v a_o worse_a thing_n come_v unto_o thou_o 15_o the_o man_n depart_v and_o tell_v the_o jew_n that_o it_o be_v jesus_n which_o have_v make_v he_o whole_a 16_o and_o therefore_o do_v the_o jew_n persecute_v jesus_n and_o seek_v to_o slay_v he_o because_o he_o have_v do_v these_o thing_n on_o the_o sabbath-day_n 17_o ¶_o but_o jesus_n answer_v they_o my_o father_n work_v hitherto_o and_o i_o work_v 18_o therefore_o the_o jew_n seek_v the_o more_o to_o kill_v he_o because_o he_o not_o only_o have_v break_v the_o sabbath_n but_o say_v also_o that_o god_n be_v his_o father_n make_v himself_o equal_a with_o god_n 19_o then_o answer_v jesus_n and_o say_v unto_o they_o very_o very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o the_o son_n can_v do_v nothing_o of_o himself_o but_o what_o he_o see_v the_o father_n do_v for_o what_o thing_n soever_o he_o do_v these_o also_o do_v the_o son_n likewise_o 20_o for_o the_o father_n love_v the_o son_n and_o show_v he_o all_o thing_n that_o himself_o do_v and_o he_o will_v show_v he_o great_a work_n than_o these_o that_o you_o may_v marvel_v 21_o for_o as_o the_o father_n raise_v up_o the_o dead_a and_o quicken_v they_o even_o so_o the_o son_n quicken_v who_o he_o will_n 22_o for_o the_o father_n judge_v no_o man_n but_o have_v commit_v all_o judgement_n unto_o the_o son_n 23_o that_o all_o man_n shall_v honour_v the_o son_n even_o as_o they_o honour_v the_o father_n he_o that_o honour_v not_o the_o son_n honour_v not_o the_o father_n which_o have_v send_v he_o 24_o very_o verily_a i_o say_v unto_o you_o he_o that_o hear_v my_o word_n and_o believe_v on_o he_o that_o send_v i_o have_v everlasting_a life_n and_o shall_v not_o come_v into_o condemnation_n but_o be_v pass_v from_o death_n unto_o life_n 25_o very_o verily_a i_o say_v unto_o you_o the_o hour_n be_v come_v and_o now_o be_v when_o the_o dead_a shall_v hear_v the_o voice_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o they_o that_o hear_v shall_v live_v 26_o for_o as_o the_o father_n have_v life_n in_o himself_o so_o have_v he_o give_v to_o the_o son_n to_o have_v life_n in_o himself_o 27_o and_o have_v give_v he_o authority_n to_o execute_v judgement_n also_o because_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o man_n 28_o marvel_v not_o at_o this_o for_o the_o hour_n be_v come_v in_o the_o which_o all_o that_o be_v in_o the_o grave_n shall_v hear_v his_o voice_n 29_o and_o shall_v come_v forth_o â—6_n forth_o mat._n 25._o â—6_n they_o that_o have_v do_v good_a unto_o the_o resurrection_n of_o life_n and_o they_o that_o have_v do_v evil_a unto_o the_o resurrection_n of_o dammation_n 30_o i_o can_v of_o my_o own_o self_n do_v nothing_o as_o i_o hear_v i_o judge_v and_o my_o judgement_n be_v just_a because_o i_o seek_v not_o my_o own_o will_n but_o the_o will_n of_o the_o father_n which_o have_v send_v i_o 31_o 8.14_o 31_o cha._n 8.14_o if_o i_o bear_v
from_o beneath_o i_o be_o from_o above_o you_o be_v of_o this_o world_n i_o be_o not_o of_o this_o world_n 24_o i_o say_v therefore_o unto_o you_o that_o you_o shall_v die_v in_o your_o sin_n for_o if_o you_o believe_v not_o that_o i_o be_o he_o you_o shall_v die_v in_o your_o sin_n 25_o then_o say_v thâ—y_o unto_o he_o who_o be_v thou_o and_o jesus_n say_v unto_o they_o even_o the_o same_o that_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o from_o the_o beginning_n 26_o i_o have_v many_o thing_n to_o say_v and_o to_o judge_v of_o you_o but_o he_o that_o send_v i_o be_v true_a and_o i_o speak_v to_o the_o world_n those_o thing_n which_o i_o have_v hear_v of_o he_o 27_o they_o understand_v not_o that_o he_o speak_v to_o they_o of_o the_o father_n 28_o then_o say_v â—esâ—â—_n unto_o they_o when_o you_o haâ—e_v lift_v up_o the_o son_n of_o man_n then_o shall_v you_o know_v that_o i_o be_o he_o and_o that_o i_o do_v nothing_o of_o myself_o but_o as_o my_o father_n have_v teach_v i_o i_o speak_v these_o thing_n 29_o and_o he_o that_o send_v i_o be_v with_o i_o the_o father_n have_v not_o leave_v i_o alone_o for_o i_o do_v always_o those_o thing_n that_o please_v he_o 30_o as_o he_o sâ—ake_v these_o word_n many_o believe_v on_o he_o then_o say_v jesus_n to_o those_o jew_n which_o believe_v on_o he_o if_o you_o continue_v in_o my_o word_n then_o be_v you_o my_o disciple_n indeed_o 32_o and_o you_o shall_v know_v the_o truth_n and_o the_o truth_n shall_v make_v you_o free_a 33_o ¶_o they_o answer_v he_o we_o be_v abraham_n seed_n and_o be_v never_o in_o bondage_n to_o any_o man_n how_o say_v thou_o you_o shall_v be_v make_v free_a 34_o jesus_n answer_v they_o very_o very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o 2.19_o you_o rom._n 6.20_o 1_o pet._n 2.19_o whosoever_o commit_v sin_n be_v the_o servant_n of_o sin_n 35_o and_o the_o servant_n abide_v not_o in_o the_o house_n for_o ever_o but_o the_o son_n abide_v ever_o 36_o if_o the_o son_n therefore_o shall_v make_v you_o free_a you_o shall_v be_v free_a indeed_o 37_o i_o know_v that_o you_o be_v abraham_n seed_n but_o you_o seek_v to_o kill_v i_o because_o my_o word_n have_v no_o place_n in_o you_o 38_o i_o speak_v that_o which_o i_o have_v see_v with_o my_o father_n and_o you_o do_v that_o which_o you_o have_v see_v with_o your_o father_n 39_o they_o answer_v and_o say_v unto_o he_o abraham_n be_v our_o father_n jesus_n say_v unto_o they_o if_o you_o be_v abraham_n child_n you_o will_v do_v the_o work_n of_o abraham_n 40_o but_o now_o you_o seek_v to_o kill_v i_o a_o man_n that_o have_v tell_v you_o the_o truth_n which_o i_o have_v hear_v of_o god_n this_o do_v not_o abraham_n 41_o you_o do_v the_o deed_n of_o your_o father_n then_o say_v they_o to_o he_o we_o be_v not_o bear_v of_o fornication_n we_o have_v one_o father_n even_o god_n 42_o jesus_n say_v unto_o they_o if_o god_n be_v your_o father_n you_o will_v love_v i_o for_o i_o proceed_v forth_o and_o come_v from_o god_n neither_o come_v i_o of_o myself_o but_o he_o send_v i_o 43_o why_o do_v you_o not_o understand_v my_o speech_n even_o because_o you_o can_v hear_v my_o word_n 44_o 3.8_o 44_o 1_o john_n 3.8_o you_o be_v of_o your_o father_n the_o devil_n and_o the_o lust_n of_o your_o father_n you_o will_v do_v he_o be_v a_o murderer_n from_o the_o beginning_n and_o abide_v not_o in_o the_o truth_n because_o there_o be_v no_o truth_n in_o he_o when_o he_o speak_v a_o lie_n he_o speak_v of_o his_o own_o for_o he_o be_v a_o liar_n and_o the_o father_n of_o it_o 45_o and_o because_o i_o tell_v you_o the_o truth_n you_o believe_v i_o not_o 46_o which_o of_o you_o convince_v i_o of_o sin_n and_o if_o i_o say_v the_o truth_n why_o do_v you_o not_o believe_v i_o 47_o 4.6_o 47_o 1_o john_n 4.6_o he_o that_o be_v of_o god_n hear_v god_n word_n you_o therefore_o hear_v they_o not_o because_o you_o be_v not_o of_o god_n 48_o then_o answer_v the_o jew_n and_o say_v unto_o he_o say_v we_o not_o well_o that_o thou_o be_v a_o samaritan_n and_o have_v a_o devil_n 49_o jesus_n answer_v i_o have_v not_o a_o devil_n but_o i_o honour_v my_o father_n and_o you_o do_v dishonour_n i_o 50_o and_o i_o seek_v not_o my_o own_o glory_n there_o be_v one_o that_o seek_v &_o judge_v 51_o very_o verily_a i_o say_v unto_o you_o if_o a_o man_n keep_v my_o say_n he_o shall_v never_o see_v death_n 52_o then_o say_v the_o jew_n unto_o he_o now_o we_o know_v that_o thou_o have_v a_o devil_n abraham_n be_v dead_a and_o the_o prophet_n and_o thou_o say_v if_o a_o man_n keep_v my_o say_n he_o shall_v never_o taste_v of_o death_n 53_o art_n thou_o great_a than_o our_o father_n abraham_n which_o be_v dead_a and_o the_o prophet_n be_v dead_a who_o make_v thou_o thyself_o 54_o jesus_n answer_v if_o i_o honour_v myself_o my_o honour_n be_v nothing_o it_o be_v my_o father_n that_o honour_v i_o of_o who_o you_o say_v that_o he_o be_v your_o god_n 55_o yet_o you_o have_v not_o know_v he_o but_o i_o know_v he_o and_o if_o i_o shall_v say_v i_o know_v he_o not_o i_o shall_v be_v a_o liar_n like_a unto_o you_o but_o i_o know_v he_o and_o keep_v his_o say_n 56_o your_o father_n abraham_n rejoice_v to_o see_v my_o day_n and_o he_o see_v it_o and_o be_v glad_a 57_o then_o say_v the_o jew_n unto_o he_o thou_o be_v not_o yet_o fifty_o year_n old_a and_o have_v thou_o see_v abraham_n 58_o jesus_n say_v unto_o they_o very_o very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o before_o abraham_n be_v i_o be_o 59_o then_o take_v they_o up_o stone_n to_o cast_v at_o he_o but_o jesus_n hide_v himself_o &_o go_v out_o of_o the_o temple_n go_v through_o the_o midst_n of_o they_o &_o so_o pass_v by_o chap._n ix_o 1_o the_o man_n that_o be_v bear_v blind_a restore_v to_o sight_n 8_o he_o be_v bring_v to_o the_o pharisee_n 13_o they_o be_v offend_v at_o it_o and_o excommunicate_v he_o 35_o but_o he_o be_v receive_v of_o jesus_n and_o confess_v he_o 39_o who_o they_o be_v who_o christ_n enlighten_v and_o as_o jesus_n pass_v by_o he_o see_v a_o man_n which_o be_v blind_v from_o his_o birth_n 2_o and_o his_o disciple_n ask_v he_o say_v master_n who_o do_v sin_n this_o man_n or_o his_o parent_n that_o he_o be_v bear_v blind_a 3_o jesus_n answer_v neither_o have_v this_o man_n sin_v nor_o his_o parent_n but_o that_o the_o work_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v make_v manifest_a in_o he_o 4_o i_o must_v work_v the_o work_n of_o he_o that_o send_v i_o while_o it_o be_v day_n the_o night_n come_v when_o no_o man_n can_v work_v 5_o as_o long_o as_o i_o be_o in_o the_o world_n 1.9_o world_n chap._n 1.9_o i_o be_o the_o light_n of_o the_o world_n 6_o when_o he_o have_v thus_o speak_v he_o spit_v on_o the_o ground_n and_o make_v clay_n of_o the_o spittle_n and_o he_o man_n he_o or_o spread_v the_o clay_n upon_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o blind_a man_n anoint_v the_o eye_n of_o the_o blind_a man_n with_o the_o clay_n 7_o and_o say_v unto_o he_o go_v wash_v in_o the_o pool_n of_o siloam_n which_o be_v by_o interpretation_n sent._n he_o go_v his_o way_n therefore_o and_o wash_v and_o come_v see_v 8_o ¶_o the_o neighbour_n therefore_o and_o they_o which_o before_o have_v see_v he_o that_o he_o be_v blind_a say_v be_v not_o this_o he_o that_o sit_v and_o beg_v 9_o some_o say_v this_o be_v he_o other_o say_v he_o be_v like_o he_o but_o he_o say_v i_o be_o he_o 10_o therefore_o say_v they_o unto_o he_o how_o be_v thy_o eye_n open_v 11_o he_o answer_v and_o say_v a_o man_n that_o be_v call_v jesus_n make_v clay_n and_o anoint_v my_o eye_n and_o say_v unto_o i_o go_v to_o the_o pool_n of_o siloam_n and_o wash_v and_o i_o go_v and_o wash_v and_o i_o receive_v sight_n 12_o then_o say_v they_o unto_o he_o where_o be_v he_o he_o say_v i_o know_v not_o 13_o ¶_o they_o bring_v to_o the_o pharisees_n he_o that_o aforetime_o be_v blind_a 14_o and_o it_o be_v the_o sabbath-day_n when_o jesus_n make_v the_o clay_n and_o open_v his_o eye_n 15_o then_o again_o the_o pharisee_n also_o ask_v he_o how_o he_o have_v receive_v his_o sight_n he_o say_v unto_o they_o he_o put_v clay_n upon_o my_o eye_n and_o i_o wash_v and_o do_v see_v 16_o therefore_o say_v some_o of_o the_o pharisee_n this_o man_n be_v not_o of_o god_n because_o he_o keep_v not_o the_o sabbath-day_n other_o say_v how_o can_v a_o man_n that_o be_v a_o sinner_n do_v such_o miracle_n and_o there_o be_v a_o division_n among_o they_o 17_o they_o say_v unto_o the_o blind_a man_n again_o what_o say_v thou_o of_o he_o
stone_n i_o 33_o the_o jew_n answer_v he_o say_v for_o a_o good_a work_n we_o stone_n thou_o not_o but_o for_o blasphemy_n and_o because_o that_o thou_o be_v a_o man_n make_v thyself_o god_n 34_o jesus_n answer_v they_o 6_o they_o psal_n 8â—_n 6_o be_v it_o not_o write_v in_o your_o law_n i_o say_v you_o be_v god_n 35_o if_o he_o call_v they_o god_n unto_o who_o the_o word_n of_o god_n come_v and_o the_o scripture_n can_v be_v break_v 36_o say_v you_o of_o he_o who_o the_o father_n have_v sanctify_v and_o send_v into_o the_o world_n thou_o blaspheme_v because_o i_o say_v i_o be_o the_o son_n of_o god_n 37_o if_o i_o do_v not_o the_o work_n of_o my_o father_n believe_v i_o not_o 38_o but_o if_o i_o do_v though_o you_o believe_v not_o i_o believe_v the_o work_n that_o you_o may_v know_v and_o believe_v that_o the_o father_n be_v in_o i_o and_o i_o in_o he_o 39_o therefore_o they_o seek_v again_o to_o take_v he_o but_o he_o escape_v out_o of_o their_o hand_n 40_o and_o go_v away_o again_o beyond_o jordan_n into_o the_o place_n where_o john_n at_o first_o baptize_v and_o there_o he_o abode_n 41_o and_o many_o refort_v unto_o he_o and_o say_v john_n do_v no_o miracle_n but_o all_o thing_n that_o john_n speak_v of_o this_o man_n be_v true_a 42_o and_o many_o believe_v on_o he_o there_o chap._n xi_o 1_o christ_n raise_v lazarus_n four_a day_n bury_v 4â—_n many_o jew_n believe_v 47_o the_o bâ—â—h_a priest_n and_o pharisee_n gather_v a_o council_n against_o christ_n 49_o caiaphas_n prophesi_v 54_o jesus_n hide_v himself_o 55_o at_o the_o pass-ove_a they_o inquire_v after_o he_o and_o lie_v wait_v for_o he_o now_o a_o certain_a man_n be_v sick_a name_v lazarus_n of_o bethany_n the_o town_n of_o mary_n and_o her_o sister_n martha_n 2_o 26.7_o 2_o mat._n 26.7_o it_o be_v that_o mary_n which_o anoint_v the_o lord_n with_o ointment_n and_o wipe_v his_o foot_n with_o her_o hair_n who_o brother_n lazarus_n be_v sick_a 3_o therefore_o his_o sister_n send_v unto_o he_o say_v lord_n behold_v he_o who_o thou_o love_v be_v sick_a 4_o when_o jesus_n hear_v that_o he_o say_v this_o sickness_n be_v not_o unto_o death_n but_o for_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n may_v be_v glorify_v thereby_o 5_o now_o jesus_n love_v martha_n and_o her_o sister_n and_o lazarus_n 6_o when_o he_o have_v hear_v therefore_o that_o he_o be_v sick_a he_o abide_v two_o day_n still_o in_o the_o same_o place_n where_o he_o be_v 7_o then_o after_o that_o say_v he_o to_o his_o disciple_n let_v we_o go_v into_o judea_n again_o 8_o his_o disciple_n say_v unto_o he_o master_n the_o jew_n of_o late_o seek_v to_o stone_n thou_o and_o go_v thou_o thither_o again_o 9_o jesus_n answer_v be_v there_o not_o twelve_o hour_n in_o the_o day_n if_o any_o man_n walk_v in_o the_o day_n he_o stumble_v not_o because_o he_o see_v the_o light_n of_o this_o world_n 10_o but_o if_o a_o man_n walk_v in_o the_o night_n he_o stumble_v because_o there_o be_v no_o light_n in_o he_o 11_o these_o thing_n say_v he_o and_o after_o that_o he_o say_v unto_o they_o our_o friend_n lazarus_n sleep_v but_o i_o go_v that_o i_o may_v awake_v he_o out_o of_o sleep_n 12_o then_o say_v his_o disciple_n lord_n if_o he_o sleep_v he_o shall_v do_v well_o 13_o howbeit_o jesus_n speak_v of_o his_o death_n but_o they_o think_v that_o he_o have_v speak_v of_o take_v of_o rest_n in_o sleep_n 14_o then_o say_v jesus_n unto_o they_o plain_o lazarus_n be_v dead_a 15_o and_o i_o be_o glad_a for_o your_o sake_n that_o i_o be_v not_o there_o to_o the_o intent_n you_o may_v believe_v nevertheless_o let_v we_o go_v unto_o he_o 16_o then_o say_v thomas_n which_o be_v call_v didymus_n unto_o his_o fellow-disciple_n let_v we_o also_o go_v that_o we_o may_v die_v with_o he_o 17_o then_o when_o jesus_n come_v he_o sound_v that_o he_o have_v lie_v in_o the_o grave_n four_o day_n already_o 18_o now_o bethany_n be_v nigh_o unto_o jerusalem_n mile_n jerusalem_n that_o be_v about_o two_o mile_n about_o fifteen_o furlong_n off_o 19_o and_o many_o of_o the_o jew_n come_v to_o martha_n and_o mary_n to_o comfort_v they_o concern_v their_o brother_n 20_o then_o martha_n assoon_o as_o she_o hear_v that_o jesus_n be_v come_v go_v and_o meet_v he_o but_o mary_n sit_v still_o in_o the_o house_n 21_o then_o say_v martha_n unto_o jesus_n lord_n if_o thou_o have_v be_v here_o my_o brother_n have_v not_o die_v 22_o but_o i_o know_v that_o even_o now_o whatsoever_o thou_o will_v ask_v of_o god_n god_n will_v give_v it_o thou_o 23_o jesus_n say_v unto_o she_o thy_o brother_n shall_v rise_v again_o 24_o martha_n say_v unto_o he_o 5.29_o he_o luk._n 14.14_o chap._n 5.29_o i_o know_v that_o he_o shall_v rise_v again_o in_o the_o resurrection_n at_o the_o last_o day_n 25_o jesus_n say_v unto_o she_o i_o be_o the_o resurrection_n and_o the_o 35_o the_o ch._n â—_o 35_o life_n he_o that_o believe_v in_o i_o tâ—ough_o he_o be_v dead_a yet_o shall_v he_o live_v 26_o and_o whosoever_o live_v and_o believe_v in_o i_o shall_v never_o die_v believe_v thou_o this_o 27_o she_o say_v unto_o he_o yea_o lord_n i_o believe_v that_o thou_o be_v the_o christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n which_o shall_v come_v into_o the_o world_n 28_o and_o when_o she_o have_v so_o say_v she_o go_v her_o way_n and_o call_v mary_n her_o sister_n secret_o say_v the_o master_n be_v come_v and_o call_v for_o thou_o 29_o assoon_o as_o she_o hear_v that_o she_o arise_v quick_o and_o come_v unto_o he_o 30_o now_o jesus_n be_v not_o yet_o come_v into_o the_o town_n but_o be_v in_o that_o place_n where_o martha_n meet_v he_o 31_o the_o jew_n then_o which_o be_v with_o she_o in_o the_o house_n and_o comfort_v she_o when_o they_o see_v mary_n that_o she_o rise_v up_o hasty_o and_o go_v out_o follow_v she_o save_v she_o go_v unto_o the_o grave_n to_o weep_v there_o 32_o then_o when_o mary_n be_v come_v where_o jesus_n be_v and_o see_v he_o she_o fall_v down_o at_o his_o foot_n say_v unto_o he_o lord_n if_o thou_o have_v be_v here_o my_o brother_n have_v not_o die_v 33_o when_o jesus_n therefore_o see_v she_o weep_v and_o the_o jew_n also_o weep_v which_o come_v with_o she_o he_o groan_v in_o the_o spirit_n and_o himself_o and_o gr._n be_v trouble_v himself_o be_v trouble_v 34_o and_o say_v where_o have_v you_o lay_v he_o they_o say_v unto_o he_o lord_n come_v and_o see_v 35_o jâ—sus_n weep_v 36_o then_o say_v the_o jew_n behold_v how_o he_o love_v he_o 37_o and_o some_o of_o they_o say_v can_v not_o this_o man_n 9.6_o man_n chap._n 9.6_o which_o open_v the_o eye_n of_o the_o blind_a have_v cause_v that_o even_o this_o man_n shall_v not_o have_v die_v 38_o jesus_n therefore_o again_o groan_v in_o himself_o come_v to_o the_o grave_n it_o be_v a_o cave_n and_o a_o stone_n lie_v upon_o it_o 39_o jesus_n say_v take_v you_o away_o the_o stone_n martha_n the_o sister_n of_o he_o that_o be_v dead_a say_v unto_o he_o lord_n by_o this_o time_n he_o stink_v for_o he_o have_v be_v dead_a four_o day_n 40_o jesus_n say_v unto_o she_o say_v i_o not_o unto_o thou_o that_o if_o thou_o will_v believe_v thou_o shall_v see_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n 41_o then_o they_o take_v away_o the_o stone_n from_o the_o place_n where_o the_o dead_a be_v say_v and_o jesus_n listen_v up_o his_o eye_n and_o say_v father_n i_o thank_v thou_o that_o thou_o have_v hear_v i_o 42_o and_o i_o know_v that_o thou_o hear_v i_o always_o but_o because_o of_o the_o people_n which_o stand_v by_o i_o say_v it_o that_o they_o may_v believe_v that_o thou_o have_v send_v i_o 43_o and_o when_o he_o thus_o have_v speak_v he_o cry_v with_o a_o loud_a voice_n lazarus_n come_v forth_o 44_o and_o he_o that_o be_v dead_a come_v forth_o bind_v hand_n and_o foot_n with_o graveclothe_n and_o his_o face_n be_v bind_v about_o with_o a_o napkin_n jesus_n say_v unto_o they_o loose_v he_o and_o let_v he_o go_v 45_o then_o many_o of_o the_o jew_n which_o come_v to_o mary_n and_o have_v see_v the_o thing_n which_o jesus_n do_v believe_v on_o he_o 46_o but_o some_o of_o they_o go_v their_o way_n to_o the_o pharisee_n and_o tell_v they_o what_o thing_n jesus_n have_v do_v 47_o ¶_o then_o gather_v the_o chief_a priest_n and_o the_o pharisee_n a_o council_n and_o say_v what_o do_v we_o for_o this_o man_n do_v many_o miracle_n 48_o if_o we_o let_v he_o thus_o alone_o all_o man_n will_v believe_v on_o he_o and_o the_o roman_n shall_v come_v and_o take_v away_o both_o our_o place_n and_o nation_n 49_o and_o one_o of_o they_o name_v caiaphas_n be_v the_o high_a
priest_n that_o same_o year_n say_v unto_o they_o you_o know_v nothing_o at_o all_o 50_o 18.14_o 50_o chap._n 18.14_o nor_n consider_v that_o it_o be_v expedient_a for_o we_o that_o one_o man_n shall_v die_v for_o the_o people_n and_o that_o the_o whole_a nation_n perish_v not_o 51_o and_o this_o speak_v he_o not_o of_o himself_o but_o be_v high_a priest_n that_o year_n he_o prophesy_v that_o jesus_n shall_v die_v for_o that_o nation_n 52_o and_o not_o for_o that_o nation_n only_o but_o that_o also_o he_o shall_v gather_v together_o in_o one_o the_o child_n of_o god_n that_o be_v scatter_v abroad_o 53_o then_o from_o that_o day_n forth_o they_o take_v counsel_n together_o for_o to_o put_v he_o to_o death_n 54_o jesus_n therefore_o walk_v no_o more_o open_o among_o the_o jew_n but_o go_v thence_o unto_o a_o country_n near_o to_o the_o wilderness_n into_o a_o city_n call_v ephraim_n and_o there_o continue_v with_o his_o disciple_n 55_o ¶_o and_o the_o jew_n pass-ove_a be_v nigh_o at_o hand_n and_o many_o go_v out_o of_o the_o country_n up_o to_o jerusalem_n before_o the_o pass-ove_a to_o purify_v themselves_o 56_o then_o seek_v they_o for_o jesus_n and_o speak_v among_o themselves_o as_o they_o stand_v in_o the_o temple_n what_o think_v you_o that_o he_o will_v not_o come_v to_o the_o feast_n 57_o now_o both_o the_o chief_a priest_n and_o the_o pharisee_n have_v give_v a_o commandment_n that_o if_o any_o man_n know_v where_o he_o be_v he_o shall_v show_v it_o that_o they_o may_v take_v he_o chap._n xii_o 1_o jesus_n excuse_v mary_n anoint_v his_o foot_n 9_o the_o people_n flock_n to_o see_v lazarus_n 10_o the_o hiâ—h_a priest_n consult_v to_o kill_v he_o 12_o christ_n ride_v into_o jerusalem_n 20_o greek_n desire_v to_o see_v jesus_n 23_o he_o foretell_v his_o death_n 37_o the_o jew_n be_v general_o blind_v 42_o yet_o many_o chief_a ruler_n believe_v but_o do_v not_o confess_v he_o 44_o therefore_o jesus_n call_v earnest_o for_o confession_n of_o faith_n then_o jesus_n six_o day_n before_o the_o pass-ove_a come_v to_o bethany_n where_o lazarus_n be_v which_o have_v be_v dead_a who_o he_o raise_v from_o the_o dead_a 2_o there_o they_o make_v he_o a_o supper_n and_o martha_n serve_v but_o lazarus_n be_v one_o of_o they_o that_o sit_v at_o the_o table_n with_o he_o 3_o then_o take_v mary_n a_o pound_n of_o ointment_n of_o spikenard_n very_o costly_a and_o anoint_v the_o foot_n of_o jesus_n and_o wipe_v his_o feâ—t_n with_o her_o hair_n and_o the_o house_n be_v fill_v with_o the_o odour_n of_o the_o ointment_n 4_o then_o say_v one_o of_o his_o disciple_n judas_n iscariot_n simons_n son_n which_o shall_v betray_v he_o 5_o why_o be_v not_o this_o ointment_n sell_v for_o three_o hundred_o penny_n and_o give_v to_o the_o poor_a 6_o this_o he_o say_v not_o that_o he_o care_v for_o the_o poor_a but_o because_o he_o be_v a_o thief_n and_o 13.29_o and_o chap._n 13.29_o have_v the_o bag_n and_o bare_a what_o be_v put_v therein_o 7_o then_o say_v jesus_n let_v she_o alone_o against_o the_o day_n of_o my_o bury_n have_v she_o keep_v this_o 8_o for_o the_o poor_a always_o you_o have_v with_o you_o but_o i_o you_o have_v not_o always_o 9_o much_o people_n of_o the_o jew_n therefore_o know_v that_o he_o be_v there_o and_o they_o come_v not_o for_o jesus_n sake_n only_o but_o that_o they_o may_v see_v lazarus_n also_o who_o he_o have_v raise_v from_o the_o dead_a 10_o ¶_o but_o the_o chief_a priest_n consult_v that_o they_o may_v put_v lazarus_n also_o to_o death_n 11_o because_o that_o by_o reason_n of_o he_o many_o of_o the_o jew_n go_v away_o and_o believe_v on_o jesus_n 12_o ¶_o 21.8_o ¶_o mat._n 21.8_o on_o the_o next_o day_n much_o people_n that_o be_v come_v to_o the_o feast_n when_o they_o hear_v that_o jesus_n be_v come_v to_o jerusalem_n 13_o take_v branch_n of_o palm-tree_n and_o go_v forth_o to_o meet_v he_o and_o cry_v hosanna_n bless_a be_v the_o king_n of_o israel_n that_o come_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n 14_o and_o jesus_n when_o he_o have_v find_v a_o young_a ass_n sit_v thereon_o as_o it_o be_v write_v 15_o 9.9_o 15_o zech._n 9.9_o fear_v not_o daughter_n of_o zion_n behold_v thy_o king_n come_v sit_v on_o a_o ass_n colt_n 16_o these_o thing_n understand_v not_o his_o disciple_n at_o the_o first_o but_o when_o jesus_n be_v glorify_v then_o remember_v they_o that_o these_o thing_n be_v write_v of_o he_o and_o that_o they_o have_v do_v these_o thing_n unto_o he_o 17_o the_o people_n therefore_o that_o be_v with_o he_o when_o he_o call_v lazarus_n out_o of_o his_o grave_n and_o raise_v he_o from_o the_o dead_a bare_a record_n 18_o for_o this_o cause_n the_o people_n also_o meet_v he_o for_o that_o they_o hear_v that_o he_o have_v do_v this_o miracle_n 19_o the_o pharisee_n therefore_o say_v among_o themselves_o perceive_v you_o how_o you_o prevail_v nothing_o behold_v the_o world_n be_v go_v after_o he_o 20_o ¶_o and_o there_o be_v certain_a greek_n among_o they_o that_o come_v up_o to_o worship_n at_o the_o feast_n 21_o the_o same_o come_v therefore_o to_o philip_n which_o be_v of_o bethsaida_n of_o galilee_n and_o desire_v he_o say_v sir_n we_o will_v see_v jesus_n 22_o philip_n come_v and_o tell_v andrew_n and_o again_o andrew_n and_o philip_n tell_v jesus_n 23_o ¶_o and_o jesus_n answer_v they_o say_v the_o hour_n be_v come_v that_o the_o son_n of_o man_n shall_v be_v glorify_v 24_o very_o verily_a i_o say_v unto_o you_o except_o a_o corn_n of_o wheat_n fall_v into_o the_o ground_n and_o die_v it_o abide_v alone_o but_o if_o it_o die_v it_o bring_v forth_o much_o fruit_n 25_o 39_o 25_o mat._n 10_o 39_o he_o that_o love_v his_o life_n shall_v lose_v it_o and_o he_o that_o hate_v his_o life_n in_o this_o world_n shall_v keep_v it_o unto_o life_n eternal_a 26_o it_o any_o man_n serve_v i_o let_v he_o follow_v i_o and_o where_o i_o be_o there_o shall_v also_o my_o servant_n be_v if_o any_o man_n serve_v i_o he_o will_v my_o father_n honour_n 27_o now_o be_v my_o soul_n trouble_v and_o what_o shall_v i_o say_v father_n save_v i_o from_o this_o hour_n but_o for_o this_o cause_n come_v i_o unto_o this_o hour_n 28_o father_n glorify_v thy_o name_n then_o come_v there_o a_o voice_n from_o heaven_n say_v i_o have_v both_o glorify_v it_o and_o will_v glorify_v it_o again_o 29_o the_o people_n therefore_o that_o stand_v by_o and_o hear_v it_o say_v that_o it_o thunder_v other_o say_v a_o angel_n speak_v to_o he_o 30_o jesus_n answer_v and_o say_v this_o voice_n come_v not_o because_o of_o i_o but_o for_o your_o sake_n 31_o now_o be_v the_o judgement_n of_o this_o world_n now_o shall_v the_o prince_n of_o this_o world_n be_v cast_v out_o 32_o and_o i_o if_o i_o be_v lift_v up_o from_o the_o earth_n will_v draw_v all_o man_n unto_o i_o 33_o this_o he_o say_v signify_v what_o death_n he_o shall_v die_v 34_o the_o people_n answer_v he_o 110.4_o he_o pla._n 110.4_o we_o have_v hear_v out_o of_o the_o law_n that_o christ_n abide_v for_o ever_o and_o how_o say_v thou_o the_o son_n of_o man_n must_v be_v lift_v up_o who_o be_v this_o son_n of_o man_n 35_o then_o jesus_n say_v unto_o they_o yet_o a_o little_a while_n be_v the_o light_n with_o you_o walk_v while_o you_o have_v the_o light_n lest_o darkness_n come_v upon_o you_o for_o he_o that_o walk_v in_o darkness_n know_v not_o whither_o he_o go_v 36_o while_o you_o have_v light_a believe_v in_o the_o light_n that_o you_o may_v be_v the_o child_n of_o light_n these_o thing_n speak_v jesus_n and_o depart_v and_o do_v hide_v himself_o from_o they_o 37_o ¶_o but_o though_o he_o have_v do_v so_o many_o miracle_n before_o they_o yet_o they_o believe_v not_o on_o he_o 38_o that_o the_o say_n of_o esaias_n the_o prophet_n may_v be_v fulfil_v which_o he_o speak_v 10.19_o speak_v be_v 53.1_o rom._n 10.19_o lord_n who_o have_v believe_v our_o report_n and_o to_o who_o have_v the_o arm_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v reveal_v 39_o therefore_o they_o can_v not_o believe_v because_o that_o esaias_n say_v again_o 40_o 13.14_o 40_o mat._n 13.14_o he_o have_v blind_v their_o eye_n and_o harden_v their_o heart_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o see_v with_o their_o eye_n nor_o understand_v with_o their_o heart_n and_o be_v convert_v and_o i_o shall_v heal_v they_o 41_o these_o thing_n say_v esaias_n when_o he_o see_v his_o glory_n &_o speak_v of_o he_o 42_o ¶_o nevertheless_o among_o the_o chief_a ruler_n also_o many_o believe_v on_o he_o but_o because_o of_o the_o pharisee_n they_o do_v not_o confess_v he_o lest_o they_o shall_v be_v put_v out_o of_o the_o synagogue_n 43_o 5.44_o 43_o chap._n 5.44_o for_o they_o love_v
offend_v any_o thing_n at_o all_o 9_o but_o festus_n will_v to_o do_v the_o jew_n a_o pleasure_n answer_v paul_n and_o say_v will_v thou_o go_v up_o to_o jerusalem_n and_o there_o be_v judge_v of_o these_o thing_n before_o i_o 10_o then_o say_v paul_n i_o stand_v at_o caesar_n judgement-seat_n where_o i_o ought_v to_o be_v judge_v to_o the_o jew_n have_v i_o do_v no_o wrong_n as_o thou_o very_o well_o know_v 11_o for_o if_o i_o be_v a_o offender_n or_o have_v commit_v any_o thing_n worthy_a of_o death_n i_o refuse_v not_o to_o die_v but_o if_o there_o he_o none_o of_o these_o thing_n whereof_o these_o accuse_v i_o no_o man_n may_v deliver_v i_o unto_o they_o i_o appeal_v unto_o cesar_n 12_o then_o festus_n when_o he_o have_v confer_v with_o the_o council_n answer_v have_v thou_o appeal_v unto_o cesar_n unto_o cesar_o shall_v thou_o go_v 13_o and_o after_o certain_a day_n king_n agrippa_n and_o bernice_n come_v unto_o caesarea_n to_o salute_v festus_n 14_o and_o when_o they_o have_v be_v there_o many_o day_n festus_n declare_v paul_n cause_n unto_o the_o king_n say_v there_o be_v a_o certain_a man_n lest_o in_o bond_n by_o felix_n 15_o about_o who_o when_o i_o be_v at_o jerusalem_n the_o chief_a priest_n and_o the_o elder_n of_o the_o jew_n inform_v i_o desire_v to_o have_v judgement_n against_o he_o 16_o to_o who_o i_o answer_v it_o be_v not_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o roman_n to_o deliver_v any_o man_n to_o die_v before_o that_o he_o which_o be_v accuse_v have_v the_o accuser_n face_n to_o face_n and_o have_v licence_n to_o answer_v for_o himself_o concern_v the_o crime_n lay_v against_o he_o 17_o therefore_o when_o they_o be_v come_v hither_o without_o any_o delay_n on_o the_o morrow_n i_o sit_v on_o the_o judgement-seat_n and_o i_o command_v the_o man_n to_o be_v bring_v forth_o 18_o against_o who_o when_o the_o accuser_n stand_v up_o they_o bring_v none_o accusation_n of_o such_o thing_n as_o i_o suppose_v 19_o but_o have_v certain_a question_n against_o he_o of_o their_o own_o superstition_n and_o of_o one_o jesus_n which_o be_v dead_a who_o paul_n affirm_v to_o be_v alive_a 20_o and_o because_o hereof_o because_o or_o i_o be_v doubtful_a how_o to_o inquire_v hereof_o i_o doubt_v of_o such_o manner_n of_o question_n i_o ask_v he_o whether_o he_o will_v go_v to_o jerusalem_n &_o there_o be_v judge_v of_o these_o matter_n 21_o but_o when_o paul_n have_v appeal_v to_o be_v reserve_v unto_o the_o judgement_n the_o or_o judgement_n hear_n of_o augustus_n i_o command_v he_o to_o be_v keep_v till_o i_o may_v send_v he_o to_o cesar_n 22_o then_o agrippa_n say_v unto_o festus_n i_o will_v also_o hear_v the_o man_n my_o felt_n to_o morrow_n say_v he_o thou_o shall_v hear_v he_o 23_o and_o on_o the_o morrow_n when_o agrippa_n be_v come_v and_o bernice_n with_o great_a pomp_n and_o be_v enter_v into_o the_o place_n of_o hear_v with_o the_o chief_a captain_n and_o principal_a man_n of_o the_o city_n at_o festus_n commandment_n paul_n be_v bring_v forth_o 24_o and_o festus_n say_v king_n agrippa_n and_o all_o man_n which_o be_v here_o present_a with_o we_o you_o see_v this_o man_n about_o who_o all_o the_o multitude_n of_o the_o jew_n have_v deal_v with_o i_o both_o at_o jerusalem_n and_o also_o here_o cry_v that_o he_o ought_v not_o to_o live_v any_o long_o 25_o but_o when_o i_o find_v that_o he_o have_v commit_v nothing_o worthy_a of_o death_n and_o that_o he_o himself_o have_v appeal_v to_o augustus_n i_o have_v determine_v to_o send_v he_o 26_o of_o who_o i_o have_v no_o certain_a thing_n to_o write_v unto_o my_o lord_n wherefore_o i_o have_v bring_v he_o forth_o before_o you_o and_o special_o before_o thou_o o_o king_n agrippa_n that_o after_o examination_n have_v i_o may_v have_v somewhat_o to_o write_v 27_o for_o it_o seem_v to_o i_o unreasonable_a to_o send_v a_o prisoner_n and_o not_o withal_o to_o signify_v the_o crime_n lay_v against_o he_o chap._n xxvi_o 2_o paul_n in_o the_o presence_n of_o agrippa_n declare_v his_o life_n from_o his_o childhood_n 12_o and_o how_o miraculous_o he_o be_v convert_v and_o call_v to_o his_o apostleship_n 24_o festus_n charge_v he_o to_o be_v mad_a whereunto_o he_o answer_v modest_o 28_o agrippa_n be_v almost_o persuade_v to_o be_v a_o christian_n 31_o the_o whole_a company_n pronounce_v he_o innocent_a then_o agrippa_n say_v unto_o paul_n thou_o be_v permit_v to_o speak_v for_o thyself_o then_o paul_n stretch_v forth_o the_o hand_n and_o answer_v for_o himself_o 2_o i_o think_v myself_o happy_a king_n agrippa_n because_o i_o shall_v answer_v for_o myself_o this_o day_n before_o thou_o touch_v all_o the_o thing_n whereof_o i_o be_o accuse_v of_o the_o jew_n 3_o especial_o because_o i_o know_v thou_o to_o be_v expert_a in_o all_o custom_n and_o question_n which_o be_v among_o the_o jew_n wherefore_o i_o beseech_v thou_o to_o hear_v i_o patient_o 4_o my_o manner_n of_o life_n from_o my_o youth_n which_o be_v at_o the_o first_o among_o my_o own_o nation_n at_o jerusalem_n know_v all_o the_o jew_n 5_o which_o know_v i_o from_o the_o beginning_n if_o they_o will_v testify_v that_o after_o the_o most_o straight_a sect_n of_o our_o religion_n i_o live_v a_o pharisee_n 6_o and_o now_o i_o stand_v and_o be_o judge_v for_o the_o hope_n of_o the_o promise_n make_v of_o god_n unto_o our_o father_n 7_o unto_o which_o promise_n our_o twelve_o tribe_n instant_o serve_v god_n day_n and_o night_n hope_v to_o come_v for_o which_o hope_v sake_n king_n agrippa_n i_o be_o accuse_v of_o the_o jew_n 8_o why_o shall_v it_o be_v think_v a_o thing_n incredible_a with_o you_o that_o god_n shall_v raise_v the_o dead_a 9_o i_o very_o think_v with_o myself_o that_o i_o ought_v to_o do_v many_o thing_n contrary_a to_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n of_o nazareth_n 10_o 8.3_o 10_o chap._n 8.3_o which_o thing_n i_o also_o do_v in_o jerusalem_n and_o many_o of_o the_o saint_n do_v i_o shut_v up_o in_o prison_n have_v receive_v authority_n from_o the_o chief_a priest_n and_o when_o they_o be_v put_v to_o death_n i_o give_v my_o voice_n against_o they_o 11_o and_o i_o punish_v they_o oft_o in_o every_o synagogue_n and_o compel_v they_o to_o blaspheme_v and_o be_v exceed_o mad_a against_o they_o i_o persecute_v they_o even_o unto_o strange_a city_n 12_o 9.2_o 12_o chap_n 9.2_o whereupon_o as_o i_o go_v to_o damascus_n with_o authority_n and_o commission_n from_o the_o chief_a priest_n 13_o at_o midday_n o_o king_n i_o see_v in_o the_o way_n a_o light_n from_o heaven_n above_o the_o brightness_n of_o the_o sun_n shine_v round_o about_o i_o and_o they_o which_o journey_v with_o i_o 14_o and_o when_o we_o be_v all_o fall_v to_o the_o earth_n i_o hear_v a_o voice_n speak_v unto_o i_o and_o say_v in_o the_o hebrew_n tongue_n saul_n saul_n why_o persecute_v thou_o i_o it_o be_v hard_a for_o thou_o to_o kick_v against_o the_o prick_n 15_o and_o i_o say_v who_o be_v thou_o lord_n and_o he_o say_v i_o be_o jesus_n who_o thou_o persecute_v 16_o but_o rise_v and_o stand_v upon_o thy_o foot_n for_o i_o have_v appear_v unto_o thou_o for_o this_o purpose_n to_o make_v thou_o a_o minister_n and_o a_o witness_n both_o of_o these_o thing_n which_o thou_o have_v see_v and_o of_o those_o thing_n in_o the_o which_o i_o will_v appear_v unto_o thou_o 17_o deliver_v thou_o from_o the_o people_n and_o from_o the_o gentile_n unto_o who_o now_o i_o send_v thou_o 18_o to_o open_a their_o eye_n and_o to_o turn_v they_o from_o darkness_n to_o light_n and_o from_o the_o power_n of_o satan_n unto_o god_n that_o they_o may_v receive_v forgiveness_n of_o sin_n and_o inheritance_n among_o they_o which_o be_v sanctify_v by_o say_v that_o be_v in_o i_o 19_o whereupon_o o_o king_n agrippa_n i_o be_v not_o disobedient_a unto_o the_o heavenly_a vision_n 20_o but_o show_v first_o unto_o they_o of_o damascus_n and_o at_o jerusalem_n and_o throughout_o all_o the_o coast_n of_o judea_n and_o then_o to_o the_o gentile_n that_o they_o shall_v repent_v and_o turn_v to_o god_n and_o do_v work_n meet_v for_o repentance_n 21_o for_o these_o cause_v the_o jew_n catch_v i_o in_o the_o temple_n and_o go_v about_o to_o kill_v i_o 22_o have_v therefore_o obtain_v help_n of_o god_n i_o continue_v unto_o this_o day_n witness_v both_o to_o small_a and_o great_a say_v none_o other_o thing_n than_o those_o which_o the_o prophet_n and_o moses_n do_v say_v shall_v come_v 23_o that_o christ_n shall_v suffer_v and_o that_o he_o shall_v be_v the_o first_o that_o shall_v rise_v from_o the_o dead_a and_o shall_v show_v light_n unto_o the_o people_n and_o to_o the_o gentile_n 24_o and_o as_o he_o thus_o speak_v for_o himself_o festus_n say_v with_o a_o loud_a
end_n the_o promise_n may_v be_v sure_a to_o all_o the_o seed_n not_o to_o that_o only_a which_o be_v of_o the_o law_n but_o to_o that_o also_o which_o be_v of_o the_o faith_n of_o abraham_n who_o be_v the_o father_n of_o we_o all_o 17_o as_o it_o be_v write_v 27.5_o write_v gen._n 27.5_o i_o have_v make_v thou_o a_o father_n of_o many_o nation_n he_o nation_n or_o like_v unto_o he_o before_o he_o who_o he_o believe_v even_o god_n who_o quicken_v the_o dead_a and_o call_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v not_o as_o though_o they_o be_v 18_o who_o against_o hope_n believe_v in_o hope_n that_o he_o may_v become_v the_o father_n of_o many_o nation_n according_a to_o that_o which_o be_v speak_v 15.5_o speak_v gen._n 15.5_o so_o shall_v thy_o seed_n be_v 19_o and_o be_v not_o weak_a in_o faith_n he_o consider_v not_o his_o own_o body_n now_o dead_a when_o he_o be_v about_o a_o hundred_o year_n old_a neither_o yet_o the_o deadness_n of_o sara_n womb_n 20_o he_o stagger_v not_o at_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n through_o unbelief_n but_o be_v strong_a in_o faith_n give_v glory_n to_o god_n 21_o and_o be_v full_o persuade_v that_o what_o he_o have_v promise_v he_o be_v able_a also_o to_o perform_v 22_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v impute_v to_o he_o for_o righteousness_n 23_o now_o it_o be_v not_o write_v for_o his_o sake_n alone_o that_o it_o be_v impute_v to_o he_o 24_o but_o for_o we_o also_o to_o who_o it_o shall_v be_v impute_v it_o we_o believe_v on_o he_o that_o raise_v up_o jesus_n our_o lord_n from_o the_o dead_a 25_o who_o be_v deliver_v for_o our_o offence_n and_o be_v raise_v again_o for_o our_o justification_n chap._n v._n 1_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n we_o have_v peace_n with_o god_n 2_o and_o joy_n in_o our_o hope_n 8_o that_o since_o we_o be_v reconcile_v by_o his_o blood_n when_o we_o be_v enemy_n 10_o we_o shall_v much_o more_o be_v save_v be_v reconcile_v 12_o as_o sin_n and_o death_n come_v by_o adam_n 17_o so_o much_o more_o righteousness_n and_o life_n by_o jesus_n christ_n 20_o where_o sin_n abound_v grace_n do_v superabound_v therefore_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n we_o have_v peace_n with_o god_n through_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n 2_o 2.18_o 2_o eph._n 2.18_o by_o who_o also_o we_o have_v access_n by_o faith_n into_o this_o grace_n wherein_o we_o stand_v and_o rejoice_v in_o hope_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n 3_o and_o not_o only_o so_o but_o we_o glory_n in_o tribulation_n also_o 1.3_o also_o james_n 1.3_o know_v that_o tribulation_n work_v patience_n 4_o and_o patience_n experience_n and_o experience_n hope_v 5_o and_o hope_n make_v not_o ashamed_a because_o the_o love_n of_o god_n be_v shed_v abroad_o in_o our_o heart_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o be_v give_v unto_o we_o 6_o for_o when_o we_o be_v yet_o without_o strength_n time_n strength_n or_o according_a to_o the_o time_n in_o due_a time_n christ_n die_v for_o the_o ungodly_a 7_o for_o scarce_o for_o a_o righteous_a man_n will_v one_o die_v yet_o peradventure_o for_o a_o good_a man_n some_o will_v even_o dare_v to_o die_v 8_o but_o god_n commend_v his_o love_n towards_o we_o in_o that_o while_o we_o be_v yet_o sinner_n christ_n die_v for_o we_o 9_o muâ—h_n more_o than_o be_v now_o justify_v by_o his_o blood_n we_o shall_v be_v save_v from_o wrath_n through_o he_o 10_o for_o if_o when_o we_o be_v enemy_n we_o be_v reconcile_v to_o god_n by_o the_o death_n of_o his_o son_n much_o more_o be_v reconcile_v we_o shall_v be_v save_v by_o his_o life_n 11_o and_o not_o only_o so_o but_o we_o also_o joy_v in_o god_n through_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n by_o who_o we_o have_v now_o receive_v the_o atonement_n 12_o wherefore_o as_o by_o one_o man_n sin_n enter_v into_o the_o world_n and_o death_n by_o sin_n and_o so_o death_n pass_v upon_o all_o man_n who_o man_n or_o in_o who_o for_o that_o all_o have_v sin_v 13_o for_o until_o the_o see_v sin_n be_v in_o the_o world_n but_o sin_n be_v not_o impute_v when_o there_o be_v no_o law_n 14_o nevertheless_o death_n reign_v from_o adam_n to_o moses_n even_o over_o they_o that_o have_v not_o sin_v after_o the_o similitude_n of_o adam_n transgression_n who_o be_v the_o figure_n of_o he_o that_o be_v to_o come_v 15_o but_o not_o as_o the_o offence_n so_o also_o be_v the_o free_a gift_n for_o if_o through_o the_o offence_n of_o one_o many_o be_v dead_a much_o more_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n and_o the_o gift_n by_o grace_n which_o be_v by_o one_o man_n jesus_n christ_n have_v abound_v unto_o many_o 16_o and_o not_o as_o it_o be_v by_o one_o that_o sin_v so_o be_v the_o gift_n for_o the_o judgement_n be_v by_o one_o to_o condemnation_n but_o the_o free_a gift_n be_v of_o many_o offence_n unto_o justification_n 17_o for_o if_o offence_n if_o or_o by_o one_o offence_n by_o one_o man_n offence_n death_n reign_v by_o one_o much_o more_o they_o which_o receive_v abundance_n of_o grace_n and_o of_o the_o gift_n of_o righteousness_n shall_v reign_v in_o life_n by_o one_o jesus_n christ_n 18_o therefore_o as_o offence_n as_o or_o by_o one_o offence_n by_o the_o offence_n of_o one_o judgement_n come_v upon_o all_o man_n to_o condemnation_n even_o so_o righteousness_n so_o or_o by_o one_o righteousness_n by_o the_o rigiteousness_n of_o one_o the_o free_a gift_n come_v upon_o all_o man_n unto_o justification_n of_o life_n 19_o for_o as_o by_o one_o man_n disobedience_n many_o be_v make_v sinner_n so_o by_o the_o obedience_n of_o one_o shall_v many_o he_o make_v righteous_a 20_o moreover_o the_o law_n enter_v that_o the_o offence_n may_v abound_v but_o where_o sin_n abound_v grace_n do_v much_o more_o abound_v 21_o that_o as_o sin_n have_v reign_v unto_o death_n even_o so_o may_v grace_v reign_n through_o righteousness_n unto_o eternal_a life_n by_o jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n chap._n vi_o 1_o we_o may_v not_o live_v in_o sin_n 2_o for_o we_o be_v dead_a unto_o it_o 3_o as_o appeareth_z by_o our_o baptism_n 12_o let_v not_o sin_n reign_v any_o more_o 18_o because_o we_o have_v yield_v ourselves_o to_o the_o service_n of_o righteousness_n 23_o and_o for_o that_o death_n be_v the_o wage_n of_o sin_n what_o shall_v we_o say_v then_o shall_v we_o continue_v in_o sin_n that_o grace_n may_v abound_v 2_o god_n forbid_v how_o shall_v we_o that_o be_v dead_a to_o sin_n live_v any_o long_a therein_o 3_o know_v you_o not_o that_o 3.27_o that_o gal._n 3.27_o so_o many_o of_o we_o as_o art_n as_o or_o art_n be_v baptize_v into_o jesus_n christ_n be_v baptize_v into_o his_o death_n 4_o therefore_o we_o be_v 2.12_o be_v col._n 2.12_o bury_v with_o he_o by_o baptism_n into_o death_n that_o like_a as_o christ_n be_v raise_v up_o from_o the_o dead_a by_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o father_n even_o so_o we_o also_o shall_v walk_v in_o newness_n of_o life_n 5_o for_o if_o we_o have_v be_v plant_v together_o in_o the_o likeness_n of_o his_o death_n we_o shall_v be_v also_o in_o the_o likeness_n of_o his_o resurrection_n 6_o know_v this_o that_o our_o old_a man_n be_v crucify_v with_o he_o that_o the_o body_n of_o sin_n may_v be_v destroy_v that_o henceforth_o we_o shall_v not_o serve_v sin_n 7_o for_o he_o that_o be_v dead_a be_v justify_v be_v gr._n justify_v free_v from_o sin_n 8_o now_o if_o we_o be_v dead_a with_o christ_n we_o believe_v that_o we_o shall_v also_o live_v with_o he_o 9_o know_v that_o christ_n be_v raise_v from_o the_o dead_a die_v no_o more_o death_n have_v no_o more_o dominion_n over_o he_o 10_o for_o in_o that_o he_o die_v he_o die_v unto_o sin_n once_o but_o in_o that_o he_o live_v he_o live_v unto_o god_n 11_o likewise_o reckon_v you_o also_o yourselves_o to_o be_v dead_a indeed_o unto_o sin_n but_o a_o live_v unto_o god_n through_o jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n 12_o let_v not_o sin_n therefore_o reign_v in_o your_o mortal_a body_n that_o you_o shall_v obey_v it_o in_o the_o lust_n thereof_o 13_o neither_o yield_v you_o your_o member_n as_o weapon_n as_o gr._n arm_n or_o weapon_n instrument_n of_o unrighteousness_n unto_o sin_n but_o yield_v yourselves_o unto_o god_n as_o those_o that_o be_v a_o live_v from_o the_o dead_a and_o your_o member_n as_o instrument_n of_o righteousness_n unto_o god_n 14_o for_o sin_n shall_v not_o have_v dominion_n over_o you_o for_o you_o be_v not_o under_o the_o law_n but_o under_o grace_n 15_o what_o then_o shall_v we_o sin_v because_o we_o be_v not_o under_o the_o law_n but_o under_o grace_n god_n forbid_v 16_o know_v you_o not_o that_o 2.19_o that_o joh._n 8.34_o 2_o pet._n 2.19_o to_o who_o you_o yield_v yourselves_o servant_n to_o obey_v his_o servant_n you_o be_v to_o who_o you_o obey_v whether_o of_o sin_n
therefore_o have_v your_o loin_n gird_v about_o with_o truth_n and_o have_v on_o the_o breastplate_n of_o righteousness_n 15_o and_o your_o foot_n shod_a with_o the_o preparation_n of_o the_o gospel_n of_o peace_n 16_o above_o all_o take_v the_o shield_n of_o faith_n wherewith_o you_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o quench_v all_o the_o fiery_a dart_n of_o the_o wicked_a 17_o and_o take_v the_o helmet_n of_o salvation_n and_o the_o sword_n of_o the_o spirit_n which_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n 18_o pray_v always_o with_o all_o prayer_n and_o supplication_n in_o the_o spirit_n and_o watch_v thereunto_o with_o all_o perseverance_n and_o supplication_n for_o all_o saint_n 19_o 3.1_o 19_o col._n 4.3_o 2_o thes_n 3.1_o and_o for_o i_o that_o utterance_n may_v be_v give_v unto_o i_o that_o i_o may_v open_v my_o mouth_n bold_o to_o make_v know_v the_o mystery_n of_o the_o gospel_n 20_o for_o which_o i_o be_o a_o ambassador_n chain_n ambassador_n or_o in_o a_o chain_n in_o bond_n that_o thereof_o that_o or_o thereof_o therein_o i_o may_v speak_v bold_o as_o i_o ought_v to_o speak_v 21_o but_o that_o you_o also_o may_v know_v my_o affair_n and_o how_o i_o do_v tychichus_n a_o belove_a brother_n and_o faithful_a minister_n in_o the_o lord_n shall_v make_v know_v to_o you_o all_o thing_n 22_o who_o i_o have_v send_v unto_o you_o for_o the_o same_o purpose_n that_o you_o may_v know_v our_o affair_n and_o that_o he_o may_v comfort_v your_o heart_n 23_o peace_n be_v to_o the_o brethren_n and_o love_n with_o faith_n from_o god_n the_o father_n and_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n 24_o grace_n be_v with_o all_o they_o that_o love_v our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n incorruption_n christ_n or_o with_o incorruption_n in_o sincerity_n amen_n ¶_o write_a from_o rome_n unto_o the_o ephesian_n by_o tychicus_n ¶_o the_o epistle_n of_o paul_n the_o apostle_n to_o the_o philippian_n chap._n i._n 3_o he_o testify_v his_o thankfulness_n to_o god_n and_o his_o love_n towards_o they_o for_o the_o fruit_n of_o their_o faith_n and_o fellowship_n in_o his_o suffering_n 9_o daily_a pray_v to_o he_o for_o their_o increase_n in_o grace_n 12_o he_o sheweth_z what_o good_a the_o faith_n of_o christ_n have_v receive_v by_o his_o trouble_n at_o rome_n 21_o and_o how_o ready_a he_o be_v to_o glorify_v christ_n either_o by_o his_o life_n or_o death_n 27_o exhort_v they_o to_o unity_n 28_o and_o to_o fortitude_n in_o persecution_n paul_n and_o timotheus_n the_o servant_n of_o jesus_n christ_n to_o all_o the_o saint_n in_o christ_n jesus_n which_o be_v at_o philippi_n with_o the_o bishop_n and_o deacons_n 2_o grace_n be_v unto_o you_o and_o peace_n from_o god_n our_o father_n and_o from_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n 3_o i_o thank_v my_o god_n upon_o every_o mention_n every_o or_o mention_n remembrance_n of_o you_o 4_o always_o in_o every_o prayer_n of_o i_o for_o you_o all_o make_v request_n with_o joy_n 5_o for_o your_o fellowship_n in_o the_o gospel_n from_o the_o first_o day_n until_o now_o 6_o be_v confident_a of_o this_o very_a thing_n that_o he_o which_o have_v begin_v a_o good_a work_n in_o you_o it_o you_o or_o â—â—ill_v finish_v it_o will_v perform_v it_o until_o the_o day_n of_o jesus_n christ_n 7_o even_o as_o it_o be_v meet_v for_o i_o to_o think_v this_o of_o you_o all_o because_o heart_n because_o or_o you_o have_v i_o in_o your_o heart_n i_o have_v you_o in_o my_o heart_n in_o as_o much_o as_o both_o in_o my_o bond_n and_o in_o the_o defence_n &_o confirmation_n of_o the_o gospel_n you_o all_o be_v grace_n be_v or_o partaker_n with_o i_o of_o grace_n partaker_n of_o my_o grace_n 8_o for_o god_n be_v my_o record_n how_o great_o i_o long_v after_o you_o all_o in_o the_o bowel_n of_o jesus_n christ_n 9_o and_o this_o i_o pray_v that_o your_o love_n may_v abound_v yet_o more_o and_o more_o in_o knowledge_n and_o in_o all_o sense_n all_o or_o sense_n judgement_n 10_o that_o you_o may_v try_v may_v or_o try_v approve_v thing_n that_o differ_v that_o or_o differ_v be_v excellent_a that_o you_o may_v be_v sincere_a and_o without_o offence_n till_o the_o day_n of_o christ_n 11_o be_v fill_v with_o the_o fruit_n of_o righteousness_n which_o be_v by_o jesus_n christ_n unto_o the_o glory_n and_o praise_n of_o god_n 12_o but_o i_o will_v you_o shall_v understand_v brethren_n that_o the_o thing_n which_o happen_v unto_o i_o have_v fall_v out_o rather_o unto_o the_o furtherance_n of_o the_o gospel_n 13_o so_o that_o my_o bond_n christ_n bond_n or_o for_o christ_n in_o christ_n be_v manifest_a in_o all_o court_n all_o or_o caesar_n court_n the_o palace_n and_o other_o and_o or_o to_o all_o other_o in_o all_o other_o place_n 14_o and_o many_o of_o the_o brethren_n in_o the_o lord_n wax_v confident_a by_o my_o bond_n be_v much_o more_o bold_a to_o speak_v the_o word_n without_o fear_n 15_o some_o indeed_o preach_v christ_n even_o of_o envy_n and_o strife_n and_o some_o also_o of_o good_a will_n 16_o the_o one_o preach_v christ_n of_o contention_n not_o sincere_o suppose_v to_o add_v affliction_n to_o my_o bond_n 17_o but_o the_o other_o of_o love_n know_v that_o i_o be_o set_v for_o the_o defence_n of_o the_o gospel_n 18_o what_o then_o notwithstanding_o every_o way_n whether_o in_o pretence_n or_o in_o truth_n christ_n be_v preach_v and_o i_o therein_o do_v rejoice_v yea_o and_o will_v rejoice_v 19_o for_o i_o know_v that_o this_o shall_v turn_v to_o my_o salvation_n through_o your_o prayer_n and_o the_o supply_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o jesus_n christ_n 20_o according_a to_o my_o earnest_a expectation_n and_o my_o hope_n that_o in_o nothing_o i_o shall_v be_v ashamed_a but_o that_o with_o all_o boldness_n as_o always_o so_o now_o also_o christ_n shall_v be_v magnify_v in_o my_o body_n whether_o it_o be_v by_o life_n or_o by_o death_n 21_o for_o to_o i_o to_o live_v be_v christ_n and_o to_o die_v be_v gain_v 22_o but_o if_o i_o live_v in_o the_o flesh_n this_o be_v the_o fruit_n of_o my_o labour_n yet_o what_o i_o shall_v choose_v i_o wot_v not_o 23_o for_o i_o be_o in_o a_o strait_a betwixt_o two_o have_v a_o desire_n to_o depart_v and_o to_o be_v with_o christ_n which_o be_v far_o better_a 24_o nevertheless_o to_o abide_v in_o the_o flesh_n be_v more_o needful_a for_o you_o 25_o and_o have_v this_o confidence_n i_o know_v that_o i_o shall_v abide_v and_o continue_v with_o you_o all_o for_o your_o furtherance_n and_o joy_n of_o faith_n 26_o that_o your_o rejoice_v may_v be_v more_o abundant_a in_o jesus_n christ_n for_o i_o by_o my_o come_n to_o you_o again_o 27_o only_a 12_o only_a eph._n 4.1_o col._n 1.10_o .._o 1_o thes_n â—_o 12_o let_v your_o conversation_n be_v as_o it_o become_v the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n that_o whether_o i_o come_v and_o see_v you_o or_o else_o be_v absent_a i_o may_v hear_v of_o your_o affair_n that_o you_o stand_v fast_o in_o one_o spirit_n with_o one_o mind_n strive_v together_o for_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o gospel_n 28_o and_o in_o nothing_o terrify_v by_o your_o adversary_n which_o be_v to_o they_o a_o evident_a token_n of_o perdition_n but_o to_o you_o of_o salvation_n and_o that_o of_o god_n 29_o for_o unto_o you_o it_o be_v give_v in_o the_o behalf_n of_o christ_n not_o only_o to_o believe_v on_o he_o but_o also_o to_o suffer_v for_o his_o sake_n 30_o having_n the_o same_o conflict_n w_o e_o you_o see_v in_o i_o &_o now_o hear_v to_o be_v in_o i_o chap._n ii_o he_o exhort_v they_o to_o unity_n and_o to_o all_o humbleness_n of_o mind_n by_o the_o example_n of_o christ_n humility_n and_o exaltation_n 12_o to_o a_o careful_a proceed_n in_o the_o way_n of_o salvation_n that_o they_o be_v as_o light_n to_o the_o wicked_a world_n 16_o and_o comfort_n to_o he_o their_o apostle_n who_o be_v now_o ready_a to_o be_v offer_v up_o to_o god_n 19_o he_o hope_v to_o send_v timothy_n to_o they_o whâ—m_o he_o great_o commend_v 25_o as_o epaphroditus_n also_o who_o he_o present_o send_v to_o they_o if_o there_o be_v therefore_o any_o consolation_n in_o christ_n if_o any_o comfort_n of_o love_n if_o any_o fellowship_n of_o the_o spirit_n if_o any_o bowel_n and_o mercy_n 2_o fulfil_v you_o my_o joy_n that_o you_o be_v likeminded_a have_v the_o same_o love_n be_v of_o one_o accord_n of_o one_o mind_n 3_o let_v nothing_o be_v do_v through_o strife_n or_o vain_a glory_n but_o in_o lowliness_n of_o mind_n let_v each_o esteem_v other_o better_a than_o themselves_o 4_o look_v not_o every_o man_n on_o his_o own_o thing_n but_o every_o man_n also_o on_o the_o thing_n of_o other_o 5_o let_v this_o mind_n be_v in_o you_o which_o be_v also_o in_o christ_n jesus_n 6_o who_o being_n in_o the_o form_n of_o god_n think_v it_o not_o robbery_n to_o be_v
of_o other_o man_n sin_n keep_v thyself_o pure_a 23_o drink_v no_o long_a water_n but_o use_v a_o little_a wine_n for_o thy_o stomach_n sake_n and_o thou_o often_o infirmity_n 24_o some_o man_n sin_n be_v open_a beforehand_o go_v before_o to_o judgement_n and_o some_o man_n they_o follow_v after_o 25_o likewise_o also_o the_o good_a work_n of_o some_o be_v manifest_a beforehand_o and_o they_o that_o be_v otherwise_o can_v be_v hide_v chap._n vi_o 1_o of_o the_o duty_n of_o servant_n 3_o not_o to_o have_v fellowship_n with_o new-fangled_a teacher_n 6_o godliness_n be_v great_a gain_n and_o love_v of_o money_n the_o root_n of_o all_o evil_a 11_o what_o timothy_n be_v to_o flee_v and_o what_o to_o follow_v 17_o and_o whereof_o to_o admonish_v the_o rich_a 20_o to_o keep_v the_o purity_n of_o true_a doctrine_n and_o to_o avoid_v profane_a jangle_n let_v as_o many_o servant_n as_o be_v under_o the_o yoke_n count_v their_o own_o master_n worthy_a of_o all_o honour_n that_o the_o name_n of_o god_n and_o his_o doctrine_n be_v not_o blaspheme_v 2_o and_o they_o that_o have_v believe_a master_n let_v they_o not_o despise_v they_o because_o they_o be_v brethren_n but_o rather_o do_v they_o service_n because_o they_o be_v believe_v be_v or_o believe_v faithful_a and_o belove_a partaker_n of_o the_o benefit_n these_o thing_n teach_v and_o exhort_v 3_o if_o any_o man_n teach_v otherwise_o and_o consent_v not_o to_o wholesome_a word_n even_o the_o word_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n and_o to_o the_o doctrine_n which_o be_v according_a to_o godliness_n 4_o he_o be_v fool_n be_v or_o a_o fool_n proud_a know_v nothing_o but_o if_o dote_v about_o question_n &_o strife_n of_o word_n whereof_o come_v envy_n strife_n rail_n evil_a surmising_n 5_o sick_a 5_o or_o sick_a perverse_a dispute_n of_o man_n of_o corrupt_a mind_n and_o destitute_a of_o the_o truth_n suppose_v that_o gain_n be_v godliness_n from_o such_o withdraw_v thyself_o 6_o but_o godliness_n with_o contentment_n be_v great_a gain_n 7_o for_o we_o bring_v nothing_o into_o this_o world_n and_o it_o be_v certain_a we_o can_v carry_v nothing_o out_o 8_o and_o have_v food_n and_o raiment_n let_v we_o be_v therewith_o content_a 9_o but_o they_o that_o will_v be_v rich_a fall_v into_o temptation_n and_o a_o snare_n and_o into_o many_o foolish_a and_o hurtful_a lust_n which_o drown_v man_n in_o destruction_n and_o perdition_n 10_o for_o the_o love_n of_o money_n be_v the_o root_n of_o all_o evil_a which_o while_o some_o covet_v after_o they_o have_v seduce_v have_v or_o be_v seduce_v err_v from_o the_o faith_n and_o pierce_v themselves_o through_o with_o many_o sorrow_n 11_o but_o thou_o o_o man_n of_o god_n flee_v these_o thing_n and_o follow_v after_o righteousness_n godliness_n faith_n love_n patience_n meekness_n 12_o fight_v the_o good_a fight_n of_o faith_n lay_v hold_v on_o eternal_a life_n whereunto_o thou_o be_v also_o call_v and_o have_v profess_v a_o good_a profession_n before_o many_o witness_n 13_o i_o give_v thou_o charge_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n who_o quicken_v all_o thing_n and_o before_o christ_n jesus_n who_o before_o pontius_n pilate_n witness_v a_o good_a profession_n good_a or_o profession_n confession_n 14_o that_o thou_o keep_v this_o commandment_n without_o spot_n unrebukeable_a until_o the_o appear_v of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n 15_o which_o in_o his_o time_n he_o shall_v show_v who_o be_v the_o bless_a and_o only_a potentate_n 19.16_o potentate_n rev._n 1â—_n 4_o &_o 19.16_o the_o king_n of_o king_n and_o lord_n of_o lord_n 16_o who_o only_o have_v immortality_n dwell_v in_o the_o light_n which_o no_o man_n can_v approach_v unto_o 12._o unto_o john_n 1.18_o 1_o john_n 4_o 12._o who_o no_o man_n have_v see_v nor_o can_v see_v to_o who_o be_v honour_n and_o power_n everlasting_a amen_n 17_o charge_v they_o that_o be_v rich_a in_o this_o world_n that_o they_o be_v not_o high-minded_a nor_o trust_v in_o riches_n in_o gr._n uncertainty_n of_o riches_n uncertain_a riches_n but_o in_o the_o live_a god_n who_o give_v we_o rich_o all_o thing_n to_o enjoy_v 18_o that_o they_o do_v good_a that_o they_o be_v rich_a in_o good_a work_n ready_a to_o distribute_v sociable_a distribute_v or_o sociable_a willing_a to_o communicate_v 19_o 12.32_o 19_o matth._n 6.20_o luke_n 12.32_o lay_v up_o in_o store_n for_o themselves_o a_o good_a foundation_n against_o the_o time_n to_o come_v that_o they_o may_v lay_v hold_n on_o eternal_a life_n 20_o o_o timothy_n keep_v that_o which_o be_v commit_v to_o thy_o trust_n avoid_v profane_a and_o vain_a babble_n and_o opposition_n of_o science_n false_o so_o call_v 21_o which_o some_o profess_v have_v err_v concern_v the_o faith_n grace_n be_v with_o thou_o amen_n ¶_o the_o first_o to_o timothy_n be_v write_v from_o laodicea_n which_o be_v the_o chief_a city_n of_o phrygia_n pacaâ—iana_n ¶_o the_o second_o epistle_n of_o paul_n the_o apostle_n to_o timothy_n chap._n i._n paul_n love_n to_o timothy_n and_o the_o unfeigned_a faith_n which_o be_v in_o timothy_n himself_o his_o mother_n and_o grandmother_n 6_o he_o be_v exhort_v to_o stir_v up_o the_o gift_n of_o god_n which_o be_v in_o he_o 8_o to_o be_v steadfast_a and_o patient_a in_o persecution_n 13_o and_o to_o persist_v in_o the_o form_n and_o truth_n of_o that_o doctrine_n which_o he_o have_v learn_v of_o he_o 15_o phygellus_n and_o hermogenes_n and_o such_o like_a be_v note_v and_o onesiphorus_n be_v high_o commend_v paul_n a_o apostle_n of_o jesus_n christ_n by_o the_o will_n of_o god_n according_a to_o the_o promise_n of_o life_n which_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n 2_o to_o timothy_n my_o dear_o belove_a sonâ—_n grace_n mercy_n and_o peace_n from_o god_n the_o father_n and_o christ_n jesus_n our_o lord_n 3_o i_o thank_v god_n who_o i_o serve_v from_o my_o forefather_n with_o pure_a conscience_n that_o without_o cease_v i_o have_v remembrance_n of_o thou_o in_o my_o prayer_n night_n and_o day_n 4_o great_o dear_v to_o see_v thou_o be_v mindful_a of_o thy_o tear_n that_o i_o may_v be_v fill_v with_o joy_n 5_o when_o i_o call_v to_o remembrance_n the_o unfeigned_a faith_n that_o be_v in_o thou_o which_o dwell_v first_o in_o thy_o grandmother_n lois_fw-fr and_o thy_o mother_n eunice_n and_o i_o be_o persuade_v that_o in_o thou_o also_o 6_o wherefore_o i_o put_v thou_o in_o remembrance_n that_o thou_o stir_v up_o the_o gift_n of_o god_n which_o be_v in_o thou_o by_o the_o put_n on_o of_o my_o hand_n 7_o for_o god_n have_v not_o give_v we_o the_o spirit_n of_o fear_n but_o of_o power_n and_o of_o love_n and_o of_o a_o sound_a mind_n 8_o be_v not_o thou_o therefore_o ashamed_a of_o the_o testimony_n of_o our_o lord_n nor_o of_o i_o his_o prisoner_n but_o he_o thou_o partaker_n of_o the_o affliction_n of_o the_o gospel_n according_a to_o the_o power_n of_o god_n 9_o who_o have_v save_v we_o and_o call_v we_o with_o a_o holy_a call_n 3.3_o call_n tit._n 3.3_o not_o according_a to_o our_o work_n but_o according_a to_o his_o own_o purpose_n and_o grace_n which_o be_v give_v we_o in_o christ_n jesus_n 1.2_o jesus_n eph._n 1.4_o tit._n 1.2_o before_o the_o world_n begin_v 10_o but_o be_v now_o make_v manifest_a by_o the_o appear_a of_o our_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n who_o have_v abolish_v death_n and_o have_v bring_v life_n and_o immortality_n to_o light_n through_o the_o gospel_n 11_o 2.7_o 11_o 1_o tim._n 2.7_o whereunto_o i_o be_o appoint_v a_o preacher_n and_o a_o apostle_n and_o a_o teacher_n of_o the_o gentile_n 12_o for_o the_o which_o cause_n i_o also_o suffer_v these_o thing_n nevertheless_o i_o be_o not_o ashamed_a for_o i_o know_v who_o i_o have_v trust_v have_v or_o trust_v believe_v and_o i_o be_o persuade_v that_o he_o be_v able_a to_o keep_v that_o which_o i_o have_v commit_v unto_o he_o against_o that_o day_n 13_o hold_v fast_o the_o form_n of_o sound_a word_n which_o thou_o have_v hear_v of_o i_o in_o faith_n and_o love_n which_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n 14_o that_o good_a thing_n which_o be_v commit_v unto_o thou_o keep_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o dwell_v in_o we_o 15_o this_o thou_o know_v that_o all_o they_o which_o be_v in_o asia_n be_v turn_v away_o from_o i_o of_o who_o be_v phygellus_n and_o hermogenes_n 16_o the_o lord_n give_v mercy_n unto_o the_o house_n of_o onesiphorus_n for_o he_o oft_o refresh_v i_o and_o be_v not_o ashamed_a of_o my_o chain_n 17_o but_o when_o he_o be_v in_o rome_n he_o seek_v i_o out_o very_o diligent_o and_o find_v i_o 18_o the_o lord_n grant_v unto_o he_o that_o he_o may_v find_v mercy_n of_o the_o lord_n in_o that_o day_n and_o in_o how_o many_o thing_n he_o minister_v unto_o i_o at_o ephesus_n thou_o know_v very_o well_o chap._n ii_o 1_o he_o be_v exhort_v again_o to_o constaney_n and_o
of_o the_o angel_n say_v he_o at_o any_o time_n 44._o time_n psal_n 110.1_o matth._n 22_o 44._o sit_v on_o my_o right_a hand_n until_o i_o make_v thy_o enemy_n thy_o footstool_n 14_o be_v they_o not_o all_o minister_a spirit_n send_v forth_o to_o minister_v for_o they_o who_o shall_v be_v heir_n of_o salvation_n chap._n ii_o 1_o we_o ought_v to_o be_v obedient_a to_o christ_n jesus_n 5_o and_o that_o because_o he_o vouchsafe_v to_o take_v our_o nature_n upon_o he_o 14_o as_o it_o be_v necessary_a therefore_o we_o ought_v to_o give_v the_o more_o earnest_a heed_n to_o the_o thing_n which_o we_o have_v hear_v lest_o at_o any_o time_n we_o shall_v vessel_n shall_v gr._n run_v out_o as_o seek_v vessel_n let_v they_o slip_v 2_o for_o if_o the_o word_n speak_v by_o angel_n be_v steadfast_a and_o every_o transgression_n and_o disobedience_n receive_v a_o just_a recompense_n of_o reward_n 3_o how_o shall_v we_o escape_v if_o we_o neglect_v so_o great_a salvation_n which_o at_o the_o first_o begin_v to_o be_v speak_v by_o the_o lord_n and_o be_v confirm_v unto_o we_o by_o they_o that_o hear_v he_o 4_o god_n also_o bear_v they_o witness_n both_o with_o sign_n and_o wonder_n and_o with_o dâ—vers_a miracle_n and_o distribution_n and_o or_o distribution_n gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n according_a to_o his_o own_o will_n 5_o for_o unto_o the_o angle_n have_v he_o not_o put_v in_o subjection_n the_o world_n to_o come_v whereof_o we_o speak_v 6_o but_o one_o in_o a_o certain_a place_n testify_v say_v 8.4_o say_v psal_n 8.4_o what_o be_v man_n that_o thou_o be_v mindful_a of_o he_o or_o the_o son_n of_o man_n that_o thou_o visite_a he_o 7_o thou_o make_v he_o to_o he_o or_o a_o little_a while_n inferior_a to_o a_o little_a low_o than_o the_o angel_n thou_o crow_v he_o with_o glory_n &_o honour_n &_o do_v set_v he_o over_o the_o work_n of_o thy_o hand_n 8_o 15.27_o 8_o 1_o cor._n 15.27_o thou_o have_v put_v all_o thing_n in_o subjection_n under_o his_o foot_n for_o in_o that_o he_o put_v all_o in_o subjection_n under_o he_o he_o leave_v nothing_o that_o be_v not_o put_v under_o he_o but_o now_o we_o see_v not_o yet_o all_o thing_n put_v under_o he_o 9_o but_o we_o see_v jesus_n who_o be_v make_v a_o little_a low_o than_o the_o angel_n by_o angel_n or_o by_o for_o the_o suffering_n of_o death_n crown_v with_o glory_n and_o honour_n that_o he_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n shall_v taste_v death_n for_o every_o man_n 10_o for_o it_o become_v he_o for_o who_o be_v all_o thing_n and_o by_o who_o be_v all_o thing_n in_o bring_v many_o son_n unto_o glory_n to_o make_v the_o captain_n of_o their_o salvation_n perfect_a through_o suffering_n 11_o for_o both_o he_o that_o sanctifi_v and_o they_o who_o be_v sanctify_v be_v all_o of_o one_o for_o which_o cause_n he_o be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o call_v they_o brethren_n 12_o say_v 22.22_o say_v psal_n 22.22_o i_o will_v declare_v thy_o name_n unto_o my_o brethren_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o church_n will_v i_o sing_v praise_n unto_o thou_o 13_o and_o again_o 18.2_o again_o psal_n 18.2_o i_o will_v put_v my_o trust_n in_o he_o and_o again_o 8.18_o again_o isa_n 8.18_o behold_v i_o and_o the_o child_n which_o god_n have_v give_v i_o 14_o forasmuch_o then_o as_o the_o child_n be_v partaker_n of_o flesh_n and_o blood_n he_o also_o himself_o likewise_o take_v part_n of_o the_o same_o that_o through_o death_n he_o may_v destroy_v he_o that_o have_v the_o power_n of_o death_n that_o be_v the_o devil_n 15_o and_o deliver_v they_o who_o through_o fear_n of_o death_n be_v all_o their_o life-time_n subject_a to_o bondage_n 16_o for_o very_o hold_v very_o gr._n he_o take_v not_o hold_v of_o angel_n but_o of_o the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n he_o take_v hold_v he_o take_v not_o on_o he_o the_o nature_n of_o angel_n but_o he_o take_v on_o he_o the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n 17_o wherefore_o in_o all_o thing_n it_o behove_v he_o to_o be_v make_v like_o unto_o his_o brethren_n that_o he_o may_v be_v a_o merciful_a and_o faithful_a high_a priest_n in_o thing_n pertain_v to_o god_n to_o make_v reconciliation_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o people_n 18_o for_o in_o that_o he_o himself_o have_v suffer_v be_v tempt_v he_o be_v able_a to_o succour_v they_o that_o be_v tempt_v chap._n iii_o 1_o christ_n be_v more_o worthy_a than_o moses_n 7_o therefore_o if_o we_o believe_v not_o in_o he_o we_o shall_v be_v more_o worthy_a punishment_n then_o hard-hearted_a israel_n wherefore_o holy_a brethren_n partaker_n of_o the_o heavenly_a call_n consider_v the_o apostle_n and_o high_a priest_n of_o our_o profession_n christ_n jesus_n 2_o who_o be_v faithful_a to_o he_o that_o 12.6_o that_o gr._n make_v 1_o sam._n 12.6_o appoint_v he_o as_o also_o 12.7_o also_o num._n 12.7_o moses_n be_v faithful_a in_o all_o his_o house_n 3_o for_o this_o man_n be_v count_v worthy_a of_o more_o glory_n than_o moses_n in_o as_o much_o as_o he_o who_o have_v build_v the_o house_n have_v more_o honour_n than_o the_o house_n 4_o for_o every_o house_n be_v build_v by_o some_o man_n but_o he_o that_o build_v all_o thing_n be_v god_n 5_o and_o moses_n very_o be_v faithful_a in_o all_o his_o house_n as_o a_o servant_n for_o a_o testimony_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v to_o be_v speak_v after_o 6_o but_o christ_n as_o a_o son_n over_o his_o own_o house_n who_o house_n be_v we_o if_o we_o hold_v fast_o the_o confidence_n &_o the_o rejoice_v of_o the_o hope_v firm_a unto_o the_o end_n 7_o wherefore_o as_o the_o holy_a ghost_n say_v 4.7_o say_v psal_n 95.7_o chap._n 4.7_o to_o day_n if_o you_o will_v hear_v his_o voice_n 8_o harden_n not_o your_o heart_n as_o in_o the_o provocation_n in_o the_o day_n of_o temptation_n in_o the_o wilderness_n 9_o when_o your_o father_n tempt_v i_o prove_v i_o and_o see_v my_o work_n forty_o year_n 10_o wherefore_o i_o be_v grieve_v with_o that_o generation_n and_o say_v they_o do_v always_o err_v in_o their_o heart_n and_o they_o have_v not_o know_v my_o way_n 11_o so_o i_o swear_v in_o my_o wrath_n enter_v wrath_n gr._n if_o they_o shall_v enter_v they_o shall_v not_o enter_v into_o my_o rest_n 12_o take_v heed_n brethren_n lest_o there_o be_v in_o any_o of_o you_o a_o evil_a heart_n of_o unbelief_n in_o depart_v from_o the_o live_a god_n 13_o but_o exhort_v one_o another_o daily_a while_n it_o be_v call_v to_o day_n lest_o any_o of_o you_o be_v harden_v through_o the_o deceitfulness_n of_o sin_n 14_o for_o we_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o christ_n if_o we_o hold_v the_o begin_n of_o our_o confidence_n stead_n fast_o unto_o the_o end_n 15_o while_n it_o be_v say_v to_o day_n if_o you_o will_v hear_v his_o voice_n harden_v not_o your_o heart_n as_o in_o the_o provocation_n 16_o for_o some_o when_o they_o have_v hear_v do_v provoke_v howbeit_o not_o all_o that_o come_v out_o of_o egypt_n by_o moses_n 17_o but_o with_o who_o be_v he_o grieve_v forty_o year_n be_v it_o not_o with_o they_o that_o have_v sin_v etc._n sin_v num._n 14.29_o etc._n etc._n who_o carcase_n fall_v in_o the_o wilderness_n 18_o and_o to_o who_o swear_v he_o that_o they_o shall_v not_o enter_v into_o his_o rest_n but_o to_o they_o that_o believe_v not_o 19_o so_o we_o see_v that_o they_o can_v not_o enter_v in_o because_o of_o unbelief_n chap._n iu._n 1_o the_o rest_n of_o christian_n be_v attain_v by_o faith_n 12_o the_o power_n of_o god_n word_n 14_o by_o our_o high_a priest_n jesus_n the_o son_n of_o god_n subject_a to_o infirmity_n but_o not_o sin_n 16_o we_o must_v and_o may_v go_v bold_o to_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n let_v we_o therefore_o fear_n lest_o a_o promise_n be_v leave_v we_o of_o enter_v into_o his_o rest_n any_o of_o you_o shall_v seem_v to_o come_v short_a of_o it_o 2_o for_o unto_o we_o be_v the_o gospel_n preach_v as_o well_o as_o unto_o they_o but_o hear_v but_o gr._n the_o word_n of_o hear_v the_o word_n preach_v do_v not_o profit_v they_o to_o they_o or_o because_o they_o be_v not_o unite_v by_o faith_n to_o not_o be_v mix_v with_o faith_n in_o they_o that_o hear_v it_o 3_o for_o we_o which_o have_v believe_v do_v enter_v into_o rest_n as_o he_o say_v 95.11_o say_v psal_n 95.11_o as_o i_o have_v swear_v in_o my_o wrath_n if_o they_o shall_v enter_v into_o my_o rest_n although_o the_o work_n be_v finish_v from_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n 4_o for_o he_o speak_v in_o a_o certain_a place_n of_o the_o seven_o day_n on_o this_o wise_a 2._o wise_a gen._n 2_o 2._o and_o god_n do_v rest_v the_o seven_o day_n from_o all_o his_o work_n 5_o and_o in_o this_o place_n again_o if_o they_o shall_v enter_v into_o my_o rest_n 6_o
salem_n priest_n of_o the_o most_o high_a god_n who_o meet_v abraham_n return_v from_o the_o slaughter_n of_o the_o king_n and_o bless_v he_o 2_o to_o who_o also_o abraham_n give_v a_o ten_o part_n of_o all_o first_o be_v by_o interpretation_n king_n of_o righteousness_n and_o after_o that_o also_o king_n of_o salem_n which_o be_v king_n of_o peace_n 3_o without_o father_n without_o mother_n pedigree_n mother_n gr._n without_o pedigree_n without_o descent_n have_v neither_o begin_n of_o day_n nor_o end_n of_o life_n but_o make_v like_a unto_o the_o son_n of_o god_n abide_v a_o priest_n continual_o 4_o now_o consider_v how_o great_a this_o man_n be_v unto_o who_o even_o the_o patriarch_n abraham_n give_v the_o ten_o of_o the_o spoil_n 5_o and_o very_o 18.21_o very_o num._n 18.21_o they_o that_o be_v of_o the_o son_n of_o levi_n who_o receive_v the_o office_n of_o the_o priesthood_n have_v a_o commandment_n to_o take_v tithe_n of_o the_o people_n according_a to_o the_o law_n that_o be_v of_o their_o brethren_n though_o they_o come_v out_o of_o the_o loin_n of_o abraham_n 6_o but_o he_o who_o pedigree_n who_o or_o pedigree_n descent_n be_v not_o count_v from_o they_o receive_v tithe_n of_o abraham_n and_o bless_v he_o that_o have_v the_o promise_n 7_o and_o without_o all_o contradiction_n the_o less_o be_v bless_v of_o the_o better_a 8_o and_o here_o man_n that_o die_v receive_v tithe_n but_o there_o he_o receive_v they_o of_o who_o it_o be_v witness_v that_o he_o live_v 9_o and_o as_o i_o may_v so_o say_v levi_n also_o who_o receive_v tithe_n pay_v tithe_n in_o abraham_n 10_o for_o he_o be_v yet_o in_o the_o loin_n of_o his_o father_n when_o melchisedec_n meet_v he_o 11_o if_o therefore_o perfection_n be_v by_o the_o levitical_a priesthood_n for_o under_o it_o the_o people_n receive_v the_o law_n what_o further_o need_n be_v there_o that_o another_o priest_n shall_v rise_v after_o the_o order_n of_o melchisedec_n and_o not_o be_v call_v after_o the_o order_n of_o aaron_n 12_o for_o the_o priesthood_n be_v change_v there_o be_v make_v of_o necessity_n a_o change_n also_o of_o the_o law_n 13_o for_o he_o of_o who_o these_o thing_n be_v speak_v pertain_v to_o another_o tribe_n of_o which_o no_o man_n give_v attendance_n at_o the_o altar_n 14_o for_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o our_o lord_n spring_v out_o of_o juda_n of_o which_o tribe_n moses_n speak_v nothing_o concern_v priesthood_n 15_o and_o it_o be_v yet_o far_o more_o evident_a for_o that_o alter_v the_o similitude_n of_o melchisedec_n there_o arise_v another_o priest_n 16_o who_o be_v make_v not_o after_o the_o law_n of_o a_o carnal_a commandment_n but_o after_o the_o power_n of_o a_o endless_a life_n 17_o for_o he_o testify_v 110.4_o testify_v psal_n 110.4_o thou_o be_v a_o priest_n for_o ever_o after_o the_o order_n of_o melchisedec_n 18_o for_o there_o be_v very_o a_o disannul_n of_o the_o commandment_n go_v before_o for_o the_o weakness_n and_o unprofitableness_n thereof_o 19_o for_o the_o law_n make_v nothing_o perfect_a in_o perfect_a or_o but_o be_v be_v the_o bring_n in_o but_o the_o bring_n in_o of_o a_o better_a hope_n do_v by_o the_o which_o we_o draw_v nigh_o unto_o god_n 20_o and_o in_o as_o much_o as_o not_o without_o a_o oath_n he_o be_v make_v priest_n 21_o for_o those_o priest_n be_v make_v oath_n make_v or_o without_o swear_v of_o a_o oath_n without_o a_o oath_n but_o this_o with_o a_o oath_n by_o he_o that_o say_v unto_o he_o 110.4_o he_o psal_n 110.4_o the_o lord_n swear_v and_o will_v not_o repent_v thou_o be_v a_o priest_n for_o ever_o after_o the_o order_n of_o melchisedec_n 22_o by_o so_o much_o be_v jesus_n make_v a_o surety_n of_o a_o better_a testament_n 23_o and_o they_o true_o be_v many_o priest_n because_o they_o be_v not_o suffer_v to_o continue_v by_o reason_n of_o death_n 24_o but_o this_o man_n because_o he_o continue_v ever_o have_v a_o another_o a_o or_o which_o pasf_v not_o from_o one_o to_o another_o unchangeable_a priesthood_n 25_o wherefore_o he_o be_v able_a also_o to_o save_v they_o evermore_o they_o or_o evermore_o to_o the_o uttermost_a the_o come_v unto_o god_n by_o he_o see_v he_o ever_o live_v to_o make_v intercession_n for_o they_o 26_o for_o such_o a_o high_a priest_n become_v we_o who_o be_v holy_a harmless_a undefiled_a separate_a from_o sinner_n and_o make_v high_a than_o the_o heaven_n 27_o who_o need_v not_o daily_o as_o 16.6_o as_o levit._fw-la 9.7_o &_o 16.6_o those_o high_a priest_n to_o offer_v up_o sacrifice_n first_o for_o his_o own_o sin_n and_o then_o for_o the_o people_n for_o this_o he_o do_v once_o when_o he_o offer_v up_o himself_o 28_o for_o the_o law_n make_v man_n high_a priest_n which_o have_v infirmity_n but_o the_o word_n of_o the_o oath_n which_o be_v since_o the_o law_n make_v the_o son_n who_o be_v perfect_v be_v gr._n perfect_v consecrate_v for_o evermore_o chap._n viii_o 1_o by_o the_o eternal_a priesthood_n of_o christ_n the_o levitical_a priesthood_n of_o aaron_n be_v abolish_v 7_o and_o the_o temporal_a covenant_n with_o the_o father_n by_o the_o eternal_a covenant_n of_o the_o gospel_n now_o of_o the_o thing_n which_o we_o have_v speak_v this_o be_v the_o sum_n we_o have_v such_o a_o high_a priest_n who_o be_v set_v on_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o throne_n of_o the_o majesty_n in_o the_o heaven_n 2_o a_o minister_n thing_n minister_n or_o of_o â—oly_a thing_n of_o the_o sanctuary_n and_o of_o the_o true_a tabernacle_n which_o the_o lord_n pitch_v and_o not_o man_n 3_o for_o every_o high_a priest_n be_v ordain_v to_o offer_v gift_n and_o sacrifice_n wherefore_o it_o be_v of_o necessity_n that_o this_o man_n have_v somewhat_o also_o to_o offer_v 4_o for_o if_o he_o be_v on_o earth_n he_o shall_v not_o be_v a_o priest_n see_v that_o priest_n that_o or_o they_o be_v priest_n there_o be_v priest_n that_o offer_v gift_n according_a to_o the_o law_n 5_o who_o serve_v unto_o the_o example_n and_o shadow_n of_o heavenly_a thing_n as_o moses_n be_v admonish_v of_o god_n when_o he_o be_v about_o to_o make_v the_o tabernacle_n 7.44_o tabernacle_n exod._n 25._o â—0_n act_n 7.44_o for_o see_v say_v he_o that_o thou_o make_v all_o thing_n according_a to_o the_o pattern_n show_v to_o thou_o in_o the_o mount_n 6_o but_o now_o have_v he_o obtain_v a_o more_o excellent_a ministry_n by_o how_o much_o also_o he_o be_v the_o mediator_n of_o a_o better_a testament_n better_a or_o testament_n covenant_n which_o be_v establish_v upon_o better_a promise_n 7_o for_o if_o that_o first_o covenant_n have_v be_v faultless_a then_o shall_v no_o place_n have_v be_v seek_v for_o the_o second_o 8_o for_o find_v fault_n with_o they_o he_o say_v 34._o say_v jer._n 31.31_o 32_o 33_o 34._o behold_v the_o day_n come_v say_v the_o lord_n when_o i_o will_v make_v a_o new_a covenant_n with_o the_o house_n of_o israel_n and_o with_o the_o house_n of_o judah_n 9_o not_o according_a to_o the_o covenant_n that_o i_o make_v with_o their_o father_n in_o the_o day_n when_o i_o take_v they_o by_o the_o hand_n to_o lead_v they_o out_o of_o the_o land_n of_o egypt_n because_o they_o continue_v nor_o in_o my_o covenant_n and_o i_o regard_v they_o not_o say_v the_o lord_n 10_o for_o this_o be_v the_o covenant_n that_o i_o will_v make_v with_o the_o house_n of_o israel_n after_o those_o day_n say_v the_o lord_n i_o will_v give_v will_v gr._n give_v put_v my_o law_n into_o their_o mind_n and_o write_v they_o upon_o they_o or_o upon_o in_o their_o heart_n and_o i_o will_v be_v to_o they_o a_o god_n and_o they_o shall_v be_v to_o i_o a_o people_n 11_o and_o they_o shall_v not_o teach_v every_o man_n his_o neighbour_n and_o every_o man_n his_o brother_n say_v know_v the_o lord_n for_o all_o shall_v know_v i_o from_o the_o least_o to_o the_o great_a 12_o for_o i_o will_v be_v merciful_a to_o their_o unrighteousness_n and_o their_o sin_n and_o their_o iniquity_n will_v i_o remember_v no_o more_o 13_o in_o that_o he_o say_v a_o new_a covenant_n he_o have_v make_v the_o first_o old_a now_o that_o which_o decay_v and_o wax_v old_a be_v ready_a to_o vanish_v away_o chap._n ix_o 1_o the_o dâ—scription_n of_o the_o rite_n and_o bloody_a sacrifice_n of_o the_o law_n 11_o far_o inferior_a to_o the_o dignity_n &_o perfection_n of_o the_o blood_n and_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n then_o very_o the_o first_o covenant_n have_v also_o ceâ—â—mâ—nits_v also_o or_o ceâ—â—mâ—nits_v ordinance_n of_o divine_a service_n and_o a_o worldly_a sanctuary_n 2_o for_o there_o be_v a_o tabernable_a make_v 40._o make_v exod_a 40._o the_o first_o wherein_o be_v the_o candlestick_n and_o the_o table_n and_o the_o shewbread_n which_o be_v call_v holy_a call_v or_o holy_a the_o sanctuary_n 3_o and_o after_o the_o second_o vail_n the_o
he_o teach_v the_o duty_n of_o wife_n and_o husband_n to_o each_o other_o 8_o exhort_v all_o man_n to_o unity_n and_o love_n 14_o and_o to_o suffer_v persecution_n 19_o he_o declare_v also_o the_o benefit_n of_o christ_n towards_o the_o old_a world_n likewise_o 3.18_o likewise_o eph._n 5.22_o col._n 3.18_o you_o wife_n be_v in_o subjection_n to_o your_o own_o husband_n that_o if_o any_o obey_v not_o the_o worâ—_n they_o also_o may_v without_o the_o word_n be_v win_v by_o the_o conversation_n of_o the_o wife_n 2_o while_o they_o behold_v your_o chaste_a conversation_n couple_v with_o fear_n 3_o 2.9_o 3_o â—_o tim._n 2.9_o who_o adorn_v let_v it_o not_o be_v that_o outward_a adorn_v of_o plait_v the_o hair_n and_o of_o wear_v of_o goâ—â—_n or_o of_o put_v on_o of_o apparel_n 4_o but_o let_v it_o be_v the_o hide_a man_n or_o the_o heart_n in_o that_o which_o be_v not_o corruptible_a even_o the_o ornament_n of_o a_o meeâ—_n and_o quiet_a spirit_n which_o be_v in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n of_o great_a price_n 5_o for_o after_o this_o manner_n in_o the_o old_a time_n the_o holy_a woman_n also_o who_o trust_v in_o god_n adorn_v themselves_o be_v in_o subjection_n unto_o their_o own_o husband_n 6_o even_o as_o sara_n obey_v abraham_n 18.12_o abraham_n gen._n 18.12_o call_v he_o lord_n who_o child_n who_o gr._n child_n daughter_n you_o be_v as_o long_o as_o you_o do_v well_o &_o be_v not_o afraid_a with_o any_o amazement_n 7_o likewise_o you_o husband_n dwell_v with_o they_o according_a to_o knowledge_n give_v honour_n unto_o the_o wise_a as_o unto_o the_o weak_a vessel_n and_o as_o be_v heir_n together_o of_o the_o grace_n of_o life_n that_o your_o prayer_n be_v not_o hinder_v 8_o final_o be_v you_o all_o of_o one_o mind_n have_v compassion_n one_o of_o another_o brethren_n another_o or_o love_v to_o the_o brethren_n love_v as_o brethren_n be_v pitiful_a be_v courteous_a 9_o 5.15_o 9_o pr._n 17.13_o &_o 20.22_o rom._n 12.17_o 2_o th._n 5.15_o not_o render_v evil_a for_o evil_n or_o raise_v for_o raise_v but_o contrariwise_o blessing_n know_v that_o you_o be_v thereunto_o call_v that_o you_o shall_v inherit_v a_o blessing_n 10_o etc._n 10_o ps_n 34.12_o etc._n etc._n he_o that_o will_v love_v life_n and_o see_v good_a day_n let_v he_o refrain_v his_o tongue_n from_o evil_n and_o his_o lip_n that_o they_o speak_v no_o guile_n 11_o let_v he_o 1.16_o he_o be_v 1.16_o eschew_v evil_a and_o do_v good_a let_v he_o seek_v peace_n &_o ensure_v it_o 12_o for_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v over_o the_o righteous_a and_o his_o ear_n be_v open_a unto_o their_o prayer_n but_o the_o face_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v upon_o be_v gr._n upon_o against_o they_o that_o do_v evil_a 13_o and_o who_o be_v he_o that_o will_v harm_v you_o if_o you_o be_v follower_n of_o that_o which_o be_v good_a 14_o 5.10_o 14_o mat._n 5.10_o but_o and_o if_o you_o suffer_v for_o righteousness_n sake_n happy_a be_v you_o and_o 13._o and_o be_v 8.12_o 13._o be_v not_o afraid_a of_o their_o terrrour_n neither_o be_v trouble_v 15_o but_o sanctify_v the_o lord_n god_n in_o your_o heart_n and_o be_v ready_a always_o to_o give_v a_o answer_n to_o every_o man_n that_o ask_v you_o a_o reason_n of_o the_o hope_n that_o be_v in_o you_o with_o meekness_n and_o reverence_n and_o or_o reverence_n fear_n 16_o 2.12_o 16_o ch._n 2.12_o have_v a_o good_a conscience_n that_o whereas_o they_o speak_v evil_a of_o you_o as_o of_o evil_a doer_n they_o may_v be_v ashamed_a that_o fast_o accuse_v your_o good_a conversation_n in_o christ_n 17_o for_o it_o be_v better_a if_o the_o will_n of_o god_n be_v so_o that_o you_o suffer_v for_o welldoing_a then_o for_o evildoing_a 18_o for_o christ_n also_o have_v 9.38_o have_v rom._n 5.6_o heb._n 9.38_o once_o suffer_v for_o sin_n the_o just_a for_o the_o unjust_a that_o he_o may_v bring_v we_o to_o god_n be_v put_v to_o death_n in_o the_o flesh_n but_o quicken_v by_o the_o spirit_n 19_o by_o which_o also_o he_o go_v and_o preach_v unto_o the_o spirit_n in_o prison_n 20_o which_o sometime_o be_v disobedient_a 6._o disobedient_a gen._n 6._o when_o once_o the_o long-suffering_a of_o god_n wait_v in_o the_o day_n of_o noah_n while_o the_o ark_n be_v a_o prepare_v wherein_o few_o that_o be_v eight_o soul_n be_v save_v by_o water_n 21_o the_o like_a figure_n whereunto_o even_o baptism_n do_v also_o now_o save_v we_o nor_o the_o put_v away_o of_o the_o five_o of_o the_o flesh_n but_o the_o answer_n of_o a_o good_a conscience_n towards_o god_n by_o the_o resurrection_n of_o jesus_n christ_n 22_o who_o be_v go_v into_o heaven_n and_o be_v on_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n angel_n and_o authority_n and_o power_n be_v make_v subject_a unto_o he_o chap._n iu._n 1_o he_o exhort_v they_o to_o cease_v from_o sin_n by_o the_o example_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o consideration_n of_o the_o general_a end_n that_o now_o approach_v 12_o and_o comfort_v they_o against_o persecution_n forasmuch_o then_o as_o christ_n have_v suffer_v for_o we_o in_o the_o flesh_n arm_v yourselves_o likewise_o with_o the_o same_o mind_n for_o he_o that_o have_v suffer_v in_o the_o flesh_n have_v cease_v from_o sin_n 2_o that_o he_o no_o long_o shall_v live_v the_o rest_n of_o his_o time_n in_o the_o flesh_n to_o the_o lust_n of_o man_n but_o to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n 3_o for_o the_o time_n pass_v of_o our_o life_n may_v suffice_v we_o to_o have_v wrought_v the_o will_n of_o the_o gentile_n when_o we_o walk_v in_o lasciviousness_n lust_n excess_n of_o wine_n revel_n banquet_n and_o abominable_a idolatry_n 4_o wherein_o they_o think_v it_o strange_a that_o you_o run_v not_o with_o they_o to_o the_o same_o excess_n of_o riot_n speak_v evil_a of_o you_o 5_o who_o shall_v give_v account_n to_o he_o that_o be_v ready_a to_o judge_v the_o quick_a and_o the_o dead_a 6_o for_o for_o this_o cause_n be_v the_o gospel_n preach_v also_o to_o they_o that_o be_v dead_a that_o they_o may_v be_v judge_v according_a to_o man_n in_o the_o flesh_n but_o live_v according_a to_o god_n in_o the_o spirit_n 7_o but_o the_o end_n of_o all_o thing_n be_v at_o hand_n be_v you_o therefore_o sober_a and_o watch_v unto_o prayer_n 8_o and_o above_o all_o thing_n have_v fervent_a charity_n among_o yourselves_o for_o 12_o for_o pr._n 1â—_n 12_o charity_n will_n charity_n or_o will_n shall_v cover_v the_o multitude_n of_o sin_n 9_o 13.2_o 9_o rom._n 12.13_o heb._n 13.2_o use_v hospitality_n one_o to_o another_o without_o grudge_v 10_o 12.6_o 10_o rom._n 12.6_o as_o every_o man_n have_v receive_v the_o gift_n even_o so_o minister_v the_o same_o one_o to_o another_o as_o good_a steward_n of_o the_o manifold_a grace_n of_o god_n 11_o if_o any_o man_n speak_v let_v he_o speak_v as_o the_o oracle_n of_o god_n if_o any_o man_n minister_n let_v he_o do_v it_o as_o of_o the_o ability_n which_o god_n give_v that_o god_n in_o all_o thing_n may_v be_v glorify_v through_o jesus_n christ_n to_o who_o be_v praise_n and_o dominion_n for_o ever_o and_o ever_o amen_n 12_o beloved_n think_v it_o not_o strange_a concern_v the_o fiery_a trial_n which_o be_v to_o try_v you_o as_o though_o some_o strange_a thing_n happen_v unto_o you_o 13_o but_o rejoice_v in_o as_o much_o as_o you_o be_v partaker_n or_o christ_n suffering_n that_o when_o his_o glory_n shall_v be_v reveal_v you_o may_v be_v glad_a also_o with_o exceed_a joy_n 14_o 11_o 14_o mat._n â—_o 11_o if_o you_o be_v reproach_v for_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n happy_a be_v you_o for_o the_o spirit_n of_o glory_n and_o of_o god_n rest_v upon_o you_o on_o their_o part_n he_o be_v evil_o speak_v of_o but_o on_o your_o part_n he_o be_v glorify_v 15_o but_o let_v none_o of_o you_o suffer_v as_o a_o murderer_n or_o as_o a_o thief_n or_o as_o a_o evildoer_n or_o as_o a_o busybody_n in_o other_o man_n matter_n 16_o yet_o if_o any_o man_n suffer_v as_o a_o christian_a let_v he_o not_o be_v ashamed_a but_o let_v he_o glorify_v god_n on_o this_o behalf_n 17_o for_o the_o time_n be_v come_v that_o judgement_n must_v begin_v at_o the_o house_n of_o god_n and_o if_o it_o first_o begin_v at_o we_o what_o shall_v the_o end_n be_v of_o they_o that_o obey_v not_o the_o gospel_n of_o god_n 18_o 11.31_o 18_o pr._n 11.31_o and_o if_o the_o righteous_a scarce_o be_v save_v where_o shall_v the_o ungodly_a and_o the_o sinner_n appear_v 19_o wherefore_o let_v they_o that_o suffer_v according_a to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n commit_v the_o keep_n of_o their_o soul_n to_o he_o in_o well-doing_n as_o unto_o a_o faithful_a creator_n chap._n v._n 1_o he_o exhort_v the_o elder_n to_o feed_v their_o flock_n 5_o the_o young_a to_o obey_v 8_o and_o all_o to_o be_v sober_a
watchful_a and_o constant_a in_o the_o faith_n 9_o to_o resist_v the_o cruel_a adversary_n the_o devil_n the_o elder_n which_o be_v among_o you_o i_o exhort_v who_o be_o also_o a_o elder_a and_o a_o witness_n of_o the_o suffering_n of_o christ_n and_o also_o a_o partaker_n of_o the_o glory_n that_o shall_v be_v reveal_v 2_o feed_v the_o flock_n of_o god_n be_v god_n or_o as_o much_o as_o in_o you_o be_v which_o be_v among_o you_o taking_n the_o oversight_n thereof_o not_o by_o constraint_n but_o willing_o not_o for_o filthy_a lucre_n but_o of_o a_o ready_a mind_n 3_o neither_o as_o overrule_a as_o or_o overrule_a be_v lord_n over_o god_n heritage_n but_o be_v ensample_n to_o the_o flock_n 4_o and_o when_o the_o chief_a shepherd_n shall_v appear_v you_o shall_v receive_v a_o crown_n of_o glory_n that_o fade_v not_o away_o 5_o likewise_o you_o young_a submit_v yourselves_o unto_o the_o elder_n yea_o all_o of_o you_o be_v subject_a one_o to_o another_o and_o be_v clothe_v with_o humility_n for_o 4.6_o for_o jam._n 4.6_o god_n resist_v the_o proud_a and_o give_v grace_n to_o the_o humble_a 6_o 4.10_o 6_o jam._n 4.10_o humble_v yourselves_o therefore_o under_o the_o mighty_a haâ—â—â—_n of_o god_n that_o he_o may_v exalt_v you_o in_o due_a time_n 7_o 6.25_o 7_o ps_n 55.22_o mat._n 6.25_o cast_v all_o your_o care_n upon_o he_o for_o he_o care_v for_o you_o 8_o be_v sober_a be_v vigilant_a because_o your_o adversary_n the_o devil_n as_o a_o roar_a lion_n walk_v about_o seek_v who_o he_o may_v devour_v 9_o who_o resist_v fast_o in_o the_o faith_n know_v that_o the_o same_o affliction_n be_v accomplish_v in_o your_o brethren_n that_o be_v in_o the_o world_n 10_o but_o the_o god_n of_o all_o grace_n who_o have_v call_v we_o unto_o his_o eternal_a glory_n by_o christ_n jesus_n after_o that_o you_o have_v suffer_v a_o while_n make_v you_o perfect_a stabish_a strengthen_v settle_v you_o 11_o to_o he_o be_v glory_n and_o dominion_n for_o ever_o and_o ever_o amen_n 12_o by_o silvanus_n a_o faithful_a brother_n unto_o you_o as_o i_o suppose_v i_o have_v write_v brief_o exhort_v and_o testify_v that_o this_o be_v the_o true_a grace_n of_o god_n wherein_o you_o stand_v 13_o the_o church_n that_o be_v at_o babylon_n elect_v together_o with_o you_o salute_v you_o and_o so_o do_v marcus_n my_o son_n 14_o 1â—_n 14_o rom._n 15_o 1â—_n greet_v you_o one_o another_o with_o a_o kiss_n of_o charity_n peace_n he_o with_o you_o all_o that_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n amen_n ¶_o the_o second_o epistle_n general_a of_o s._n peter_n chap._n i._n 1_o confirm_v they_o in_o hope_n of_o the_o increase_n of_o god_n grace_n 5_o he_o exhort_v they_o by_o faith_n and_o good_a work_n to_o make_v their_o call_n sure_o 12_o whereof_o he_o be_v careful_a to_o remember_v they_o know_v that_o his_o death_n be_v at_o hand_n 1â—_n and_o war_v they_o to_o be_v constant_a in_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n who_o be_v the_o true_a son_n of_o god_n by_o the_o eye_n witness_n of_o the_o apostle_n behold_v his_o majesty_n and_o by_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o father_n and_o the_o prophet_n simon_n peter_n a_o servant_n and_o a_o apostle_n of_o jesus_n christ_n to_o they_o that_o have_v obtain_v like_o precious_a faith_n with_o we_o through_o the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n and_o our_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n 2_o grace_n and_o peace_n be_v multiply_v unto_o you_o through_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n and_o of_o jesus_n our_o lord_n 3_o according_a as_o his_o divine_a power_n have_v give_v unto_o we_o all_o thing_n that_o pertain_v unto_o life_n and_o godliness_n through_o the_o knowledge_n of_o he_o that_o have_v call_v we_o by_o we_o or_o by_o to_o glory_n and_o virtue_n 4_o whereby_o be_v give_v unto_o we_o exceed_v great_a and_o precious_a promise_n that_o by_o these_o you_o may_v be_v partaker_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n have_v escape_v the_o corruption_n that_o be_v in_o the_o world_n through_o lust_n 5_o and_o beside_o this_o give_v all_o diligence_n add_v to_o your_o faith_n virtue_n and_o to_o virtue_n knowledge_n 6_o and_o to_o knowledge_n temperance_n and_o to_o temperance_n patience_n and_o to_o patience_n godliness_n 7_o and_o to_o godliness_n brotherly_a kindness_n and_o to_o brotherly_a kindness_n charity_n 8_o for_o if_o these_o thing_n be_v in_o you_o and_o abound_v they_o make_v you_o that_o you_o shall_v neither_o be_v barren_a nor_o unfruitful_a in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n 9_o but_o he_o that_o lack_v these_o thing_n be_v blind_a and_o can_v see_v far_o off_o and_o have_v forget_v that_o he_o be_v purge_v from_o his_o old_a sin_n 10_o wherefore_o the_o rather_o brethren_n give_v diligence_n to_o make_v your_o call_n and_o election_n sure_a for_o if_o you_o do_v these_o thing_n you_o shall_v never_o fall_v 11_o for_o so_o a_o entrance_n shall_v be_v minister_v unto_o you_o abundant_o into_o the_o everlasting_a kingdom_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n 12_o wherefore_o i_o will_v not_o be_v negligent_a to_o put_v you_o always_o in_o remembrance_n of_o these_o thing_n though_o you_o know_v they_o and_o be_v establish_v in_o the_o present_a truth_n 13_o yea_o i_o think_v it_o meet_v as_o long_o as_o i_o be_o in_o this_o tabernacle_n to_o stir_v you_o up_o by_o put_v you_o in_o remembrance_n 14_o know_v that_o short_o i_o must_v put_v off_o this_o my_o tabernacle_n even_o as_o 21.18_o as_o joh._n 21.18_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n have_v show_v i_o 15_o moreover_o i_o will_v endeavour_v that_o you_o may_v be_v able_a after_o my_o decease_n to_o have_v thâ—se_a thing_n always_o in_o remembrance_n 16_o for_o we_o have_v not_o follow_v 2.1_o follow_v 1_o cor._n 1.17_o &_o 2.1_o cunning_o devise_v fable_n when_o we_o make_v know_v unto_o you_o the_o power_n and_o come_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n but_o be_v eye_n witness_n of_o his_o majesty_n 17_o for_o he_o receive_v from_o god_n the_o father_n honour_n and_o glory_n when_o there_o come_v such_o a_o voice_n to_o he_o from_o the_o excellent_a glory_n â—_o glory_n mat._n 17._o â—_o this_o be_v my_o belove_a son_n in_o who_o i_o be_o well_o please_v 18_o and_o this_o voice_n which_o come_v from_o heaven_n we_o hear_v when_o we_o be_v with_o he_o in_o the_o holy_a mount_n 19_o we_o have_v also_o a_o more_o sure_a word_n of_o pprophecy_n whereunto_o you_o do_v well_o that_o you_o take_v heed_n as_o unto_o a_o light_n that_o shine_v in_o a_o dark_a place_n until_o the_o day_n dawn_n and_o the_o daystar_n arise_v in_o your_o heart_n 20_o know_v this_o first_o that_o no_o pprophecy_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v of_o any_o private_a interpretation_n 21_o for_o 3.16_o for_o 2_o tim._n 3.16_o the_o pprophecy_n come_v not_o time_n not_o or_o at_o any_o time_n in_o old_a time_n by_o the_o will_n of_o man_n but_o holy_a man_n of_o god_n speak_v as_o they_o be_v move_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n chap._n ii_o 1_o he_o foretell_v they_o of_o false_a teacher_n show_v the_o impiety_n and_o punishment_n both_o of_o they_o and_o their_o follower_n 7_o from_o which_o the_o godly_a shall_v be_v deliver_v as_o lot_n be_v out_o of_o sodom_n 10_o and_o more_o full_o describe_v the_o manner_n of_o those_o profane_a and_o blasphemous_a seducer_n whereby_o they_o may_v be_v the_o better_o know_v and_o avoid_v but_o there_o be_v false_a prophet_n also_o among_o the_o people_n even_o as_o there_o shall_v be_v false_a teacher_n among_o you_o who_o privy_o shall_v bring_v in_o damnable_a heresy_n even_o deny_v the_o lord_n that_o buy_v they_o and_o bring_v upon_o themselves_o swift_a destruction_n 2_o and_o many_o shall_v follow_v their_o read_v their_o or_o lastivious_a way_n as_o some_o copy_n read_v pernicious_a way_n by_o reason_n of_o who_o the_o way_n of_o truth_n shall_v be_v evil_o speak_v of_o 3_o and_o through_o covetousness_n shall_v they_o with_o feign_a word_n make_v merchandise_n of_o you_o who_o judgement_n now_o of_o a_o long_a time_n lingt_v not_o and_o their_o damnation_n slumber_v not_o 4_o for_o if_o god_n spare_v not_o 6._o not_o job_n 4.18_o judas_n 6._o the_o angel_n that_o sin_v but_o cast_v they_o down_o to_o hell_n and_o deliver_v they_o into_o chain_n of_o darkness_n to_o be_v reserve_v unto_o judgement_n 5_o and_o spare_v not_o the_o old_a world_n but_o save_v 7.1_o save_v gen._n 7.1_o noah_n the_o eight_o person_n a_o preacher_n of_o righteousness_n bring_v in_o the_o flood_n upon_o the_o world_n of_o the_o ungodly_a 6_o and_o 19.14_o and_o gen._n 19.14_o turn_v the_o city_n of_o sodom_n and_o gomortha_n into_o ash_n condemn_v they_o with_o a_o overthrow_n make_v they_o a_o ensample_n unto_o those_o that_o after_o shall_v live_v ungodly_a 7_o and_o deliver_v just_a lot_n vex_v with_o the_o filthy_a
seven_o golden_a candlestick_n the_o seven_o star_n be_v the_o angel_n of_o the_o seven_o church_n and_o the_o seven_o candlestick_n which_o thou_o see_v be_v the_o seven_o church_n chap._n ii_o what_o be_v command_v to_o be_v write_v to_o the_o angel_n that_o be_v the_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n of_o 1_o ephesus_n 8_o smyrna_n 12_o pergamos_n 18_o thyatira_n and_o what_o be_v commend_v or_o find_v want_v in_o they_o unto_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o church_n of_o ephesus_n write_z these_o thing_n say_v he_o that_o hold_v the_o seven_o star_n in_o his_o right_a hand_n who_o walk_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o seven_o golden_a candlestick_n 2_o i_o know_v thy_o work_n and_o thy_o labour_n and_o thy_o patience_n and_o how_o thou_o can_v not_o bear_v they_o which_o be_v evil_a and_o thou_o have_v try_v they_o which_o say_v they_o be_v apostle_n and_o be_v not_o and_o have_v find_v they_o liar_n 3_o and_o have_v bear_v and_o have_v patience_n and_o for_o my_o name_n sake_n have_v labour_v and_o have_v not_o faint_v 4_o nevertheless_o i_o have_v somewhat_o against_o thou_o because_o thou_o have_v leave_v thy_o first_o love_n 5_o remember_v therefore_o from_o whence_o thou_o be_v fall_v and_o repent_v and_o do_v the_o first_o work_n or_o else_o i_o will_v come_v unto_o thou_o quick_o and_o will_v remove_v thy_o candlestick_n out_o of_o his_o place_n except_o thou_o repent_v 6_o but_o this_o thou_o have_v that_o thou_o hate_v the_o deed_n of_o the_o nicolaitan_n which_o i_o also_o hate_n 7_o he_o that_o have_v a_o ear_n let_v he_o hear_v what_o the_o spirit_n say_v unto_o the_o church_n to_o he_o that_o overcome_v will_v i_o give_v to_o eat_v of_o the_o tree_n of_o life_n which_o be_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o paradise_n of_o god_n 8_o and_o unto_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o church_n in_o smyrna_n write_v these_o thing_n say_v the_o first_o and_o the_o last_o which_o be_v dead_a and_o be_v alive_a 9_o i_o know_v thy_o work_n and_o tribulation_n and_o poverty_n but_o thou_o be_v rich_a and_o i_o know_v the_o blasphemy_n of_o they_o which_o say_v they_o be_v jew_n and_o be_v not_o but_o be_v the_o synagogue_n of_o satan_n 10_o fear_v none_o of_o those_o thing_n which_o thou_o shall_v suffer_v behold_v the_o devil_n shall_v cast_v some_o of_o you_o into_o prison_n that_o you_o may_v be_v try_v and_o you_o shall_v have_v tribulation_n ten_o day_n be_v thou_o faithful_a unto_o death_n and_o i_o will_v give_v thou_o a_o crown_n of_o life_n 11_o he_o that_o have_v a_o ear_n let_v he_o hear_v what_o the_o spirit_n say_v unto_o the_o church_n he_o that_o overcome_v shall_v not_o be_v hurt_v of_o the_o second_o death_n 12_o and_o to_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o church_n in_o pergamos_n write_v these_o thing_n say_v he_o which_o have_v the_o sharp_a sword_n with_o two_o edge_n 13_o i_o know_v thy_o work_n and_o where_o thou_o dwell_v even_o where_o satan_n seat_n be_v and_o thou_o hold_v fast_v my_o name_n and_o have_v not_o deny_v my_o faith_n even_o in_o those_o day_n wherein_o antipas_n be_v my_o faithful_a martyr_n who_o be_v slay_v among_o you_o where_o satan_n dwell_v 14_o but_o i_o have_v a_o few_o thing_n against_o thou_o because_o thou_o have_v there_o they_o that_o hold_v the_o doctrine_n of_o 25._o of_o num._n 25._o balaam_n who_o teach_v balac_n to_o cast_v a_o stumbling-block_n before_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n to_o eat_v thing_n sacrifice_v unto_o idol_n and_o to_o commit_v fornication_n 15_o so_o have_v thou_o also_o they_o that_o hold_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o nicolaitan_n which_o thing_n i_o hate_v 16_o repent_v or_o else_o i_o will_v come_v unto_o thou_o quick_o and_o will_v fight_v against_o they_o with_o the_o sword_n of_o my_o mouth_n 17_o he_o that_o have_v a_o ear_n let_v he_o hear_v what_o the_o spirit_n say_v unto_o the_o church_n to_o he_o that_o overcome_v will_v i_o give_v to_o eat_v of_o the_o hide_a manna_n and_o will_v give_v he_o a_o white_a stone_n and_o in_o the_o stone_n a_o new_a name_n write_v which_o no_o man_n know_v save_v he_o that_o receive_v it_o 18_o and_o unto_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o church_n in_o thyatira_n write_v these_o thing_n say_v the_o son_n of_o god_n who_o have_v his_o eye_n like_v unto_o a_o flame_n of_o fire_n and_o his_o foot_n be_v like_o fine_a brass_n 19_o i_o know_v thy_o work_n and_o charity_n and_o service_n and_o faith_n and_o thy_o patience_n and_o thy_o work_n and_o the_o last_o to_o be_v more_o than_o the_o first_o 20_o notwithstanding_o i_o have_v a_o few_o thing_n against_o thou_o because_o thou_o suffer_v that_o woman_n â—1_n woman_n â—_o kin._n 16._o â—1_n jezabel_n which_o call_v herself_o a_o prophetess_n to_o teach_v and_o to_o seduce_v my_o servant_n to_o commit_v fornication_n and_o to_o eat_v thing_n sacrifice_v unto_o idol_n 21_o and_o i_o give_v her_o space_n to_o repent_v of_o her_o fornication_n and_o she_o repent_v not_o 22_o behold_v i_o will_v cast_v she_o into_o a_o bed_n and_o they_o that_o commit_v adultery_n with_o she_o into_o great_a tribulation_n except_o they_o repent_v of_o their_o deed_n 23_o and_o i_o will_v kill_v her_o child_n with_o death_n and_o all_o the_o church_n shall_v know_v that_o 17.10_o that_o ps_n 7.9_o jer._n 11.20_o &_o 17.10_o i_o be_o he_o which_o search_v the_o reins_o and_o heart_n and_o i_o will_v give_v unto_o every_o one_o of_o you_o according_a to_o your_o work_n 24_o but_o unto_o you_o i_o say_v and_o unto_o the_o rest_n in_o thyatira_n as_o many_o as_o have_v not_o this_o doctrine_n and_o which_o have_v not_o know_v the_o depth_n of_o satan_n as_o they_o speak_v i_o will_v put_v upon_o you_o none_o other_o burden_n 25_o but_o that_o which_o you_o have_v already_o hold_v fast_o till_o i_o come_v 26_o and_o he_o that_o overcome_v and_o keep_v my_o work_n unto_o the_o end_n to_o he_o will_v i_o give_v power_n over_o the_o nation_n 27_o 2.6_o 27_o psal_n 2.6_o and_o he_o shall_v rule_v they_o with_o a_o rod_n of_o iron_n as_o the_o vessel_n of_o a_o potter_n shall_v they_o be_v break_v to_o shiver_n even_o as_o i_o receive_v of_o my_o father_n 28_o and_o i_o will_v give_v he_o the_o morning_n star_n 29_o he_o that_o have_v a_o ear_n let_v he_o hear_v what_o the_o spirit_n say_v unto_o the_o church_n chap._n iii_o 2_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o church_n of_o sardis_n be_v reprove_v 3_o exhort_v to_o repent_v and_o threaten_v if_o he_o do_v not_o repent_v 8_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o church_n of_o philadelphia_n 10_o be_v approve_v for_o his_o diligence_n and_o patience_n 15_o the_o angel_n of_o laodicea_n be_v rebuze_v for_o be_v neither_o hot_a nor_o cold_a 19_o and_o admonish_v to_o be_v more_o zealous_a 20_o christ_n stand_v at_o the_o door_n and_o knock_v and_o unto_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o church_n in_o sardis_n write_v these_o thing_n say_v he_o that_o have_v the_o seven_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o the_o seven_o star_n i_o know_v thy_o work_n that_o thou_o have_v a_o name_n that_o thou_o live_v and_o be_v dead_a 2_o be_v watchful_a and_o strengthen_v the_o thing_n which_o remain_v that_o be_v ready_a to_o die_v for_o i_o have_v not_o find_v thy_o work_n perfect_a before_o god_n 3_o remember_v therefore_o how_o thou_o have_v receive_v and_o hear_v and_o hold_v fast_o and_o repent_v 16.15_o repent_v 1_o thes_n 5._o â—_o 2_o pet._n 3.10_o ch_z 16.15_o if_o therefore_o thou_o shall_v not_o watch_v i_o will_v come_v on_o thou_o as_o a_o thief_n &_o thou_o shall_v not_o know_v what_o hour_n i_o will_v come_v upon_o thou_o 4_o thou_o have_v a_o few_o name_n even_o in_o sardis_n which_o have_v not_o defile_v their_o garment_n and_o they_o shall_v walk_v with_o i_o in_o white_a for_o they_o be_v worthy_a 5_o he_o that_o overcome_v the_o same_o shall_v be_v clothe_v in_o white_a raiment_n and_o i_o will_v not_o blot_v out_o his_o name_n out_o of_o the_o 20.12_o the_o phil._n 4.3_o ch._n 20.12_o book_n of_o life_n but_o i_o will_v confess_v his_o name_n before_o my_o father_n and_o before_o his_o angel_n 6_o he_o that_o have_v a_o ear_n let_v he_o hear_v what_o the_o spirit_n say_v unto_o the_o church_n 7_o and_o to_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o church_n in_o philadelphia_n write_v these_o thing_n say_v he_o that_o be_v holy_a he_o that_o be_v true_a he_o that_o have_v 22_o have_v be_v 2d_o 22_o the_o key_n of_o david_n he_o that_o open_v and_o no_o man_n shut_v and_o shut_v &_o no_o man_n open_v 8_o i_o know_v thy_o work_n behold_v i_o have_v set_v before_o thou_o a_o open_a door_n and_o no_o man_n can_v shut_v it_o for_o thou_o have_v a_o little_a strength_n and_o have_v keep_v my_o word_n and_o have_v not_o deny_v
and_o shall_v go_v out_o to_o deceive_v the_o nation_n which_o be_v in_o the_o four_o quarter_n of_o the_o earth_n 39.1_o earth_n ezek._n 3â—_n 2_o &_o 39.1_o gog_n and_o magog_n to_o gather_v they_o together_o to_o battle_n the_o number_n of_o who_o be_v as_o the_o sand_n of_o the_o sea_n 9_o and_o they_o go_v up_o on_o the_o breadth_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o compass_v the_o camp_n of_o the_o saint_n about_o and_o the_o belove_a city_n and_o fire_n come_v down_o from_o god_n out_o of_o heaven_n and_o devour_v they_o 10_o and_o the_o devil_n that_o deceive_v thâ—m_n be_v cast_v into_o the_o lake_n of_o fire_n and_o brimstone_n where_o the_o beast_n and_o the_o false_a prophet_n be_v and_o shall_v be_v torment_v day_n and_o night_n for_o ever_o and_o ever_o 11_o and_o i_o see_v a_o great_a white_a throne_n and_o he_o that_o sit_v on_o it_o from_o who_o face_n the_o earth_n and_o the_o heaven_n flee_v away_o and_o there_o be_v find_v no_o place_n for_o they_o 12_o and_o i_o see_v the_o dead_a small_a and_o great_a stand_v before_o god_n 7.10_o god_n dan._n 7.10_o and_o the_o book_n be_v open_v and_o another_o 3.5_o another_o chap._n 3.5_o book_n be_v open_v which_o be_v the_o book_n of_o life_n and_o the_o dead_a be_v judge_v out_o of_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v write_v in_o the_o book_n according_a to_o their_o work_n 13_o and_o the_o sea_n give_v up_o the_o dead_a which_o be_v in_o it_o and_o death_n and_o grave_n and_o or_o the_o grave_n hell_n deliver_v up_o the_o dead_a which_o be_v in_o they_o and_o they_o be_v judge_v every_o man_n according_a to_o their_o work_n 14_o and_o death_n and_o hell_n be_v cast_v into_o the_o lake_n of_o fire_n this_o be_v the_o second_o death_n 15_o and_o whosoever_o be_v not_o find_v write_v in_o the_o book_n of_o life_n be_v cast_v into_o the_o lake_n of_o fire_n chap._n xxi_o 1_o a_o new_a heaven_n and_o a_o new_a earth_n 10_o the_o heavenly_a jerusalem_n with_o a_o full_a description_n thereof_o 23_o she_o need_v no_o sun_n the_o glory_n of_o god_n be_v her_o light_n 24_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n bring_v their_o riches_n unto_o she_o and_o 3.13_o and_o isa_n 65.17_o 2_o pet._n 3.13_o i_o see_v a_o new_a heaven_n and_o a_o new_a earth_n for_o the_o first_o heaven_n and_o the_o first_o earth_n be_v pass_v away_o and_o there_o be_v no_o more_o sea_n 2_o and_o i_o john_n see_v the_o holy_a city_n new_a jerusalem_n come_v down_o from_o god_n out_o of_o heaven_n prepare_v as_o a_o bride_n adorn_v for_o her_o husband_n 3_o and_o i_o hear_v a_o great_a voice_n out_o of_o heaven_n say_v behold_v the_o tabernacle_n of_o god_n be_v with_o man_n and_o he_o will_v dwell_v with_o they_o and_o they_o shall_v be_v his_o people_n and_o god_n himself_o shall_v be_v with_o they_o and_o be_v their_o god_n 4_o 7.17_o 4_o chap._n 7.17_o and_o god_n shall_v wipe_v away_o all_o tear_n from_o their_o eye_n and_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o more_o death_n neither_o sorrow_n nor_o cry_v neither_o shall_v there_o be_v any_o more_o pain_n for_o the_o former_a thing_n be_v pass_v away_o 5_o and_o he_o that_o sit_v upon_o the_o throne_n say_v 5.17_o say_v isa_n 43.19_o 2_o cor._n 5.17_o behold_v i_o make_v all_o thing_n new_a and_o he_o say_v unto_o i_o write_v for_o these_o word_n be_v true_a and_o faithful_a 6_o and_o he_o say_v unto_o i_o it_o be_v do_v 22.13_o do_v chap._n 1.8_o &_o 22.13_o i_o be_o alpha_n and_o omega_n the_o beginning_n and_o the_o end_n 55.1_o end_n isa_n 55.1_o i_o will_v give_v unto_o he_o that_o be_v athirst_a of_o the_o fountain_n of_o the_o water_n of_o life_n free_o 7_o he_o that_o overcome_v shall_v inherit_v all_o thing_n and_o i_o will_v be_v his_o god_n and_o he_o shall_v be_v my_o son_n 8_o but_o the_o fearful_a and_o unbelieved_a and_o the_o abominable_a and_o murderer_n and_o whoremonger_n and_o sorcerer_n and_o idolater_n and_o all_o liar_n shall_v have_v their_o part_n in_o the_o lake_n which_o burn_v with_o fire_n and_o brimstone_n which_o be_v the_o second_o death_n 9_o and_o there_o come_v unto_o i_o one_o of_o the_o seven_o angel_n which_o have_v the_o seven_o vial_n full_a of_o the_o seven_o last_o plague_n and_o talk_v with_o i_o say_v come_v hither_o i_o will_v show_v thou_o the_o bride_n the_o lamb_n wife_n 10_o and_o he_o carry_v i_o away_o in_o the_o spirit_n to_o a_o great_a and_o high_a mountain_n and_o show_v i_o that_o great_a city_n the_o holy_a jerusalem_n descend_v out_o of_o heaven_n from_o god_n 11_o have_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o her_o light_n be_v like_a unto_o a_o stone_n most_o precious_a even_o like_o a_o jasper_n stone_n clear_a as_o crystal_n 12_o and_o have_v a_o wall_n great_a and_o high_a and_o have_v twelve_o gate_n and_o at_o the_o gate_n twelve_o angel_n and_o name_n write_v thereon_o which_o be_v the_o name_n of_o the_o twelve_o tribe_n of_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n 13_o on_o the_o east_n three_o gate_n on_o the_o north_n three_o gate_n on_o the_o south_n three_o gate_n and_o on_o the_o west_n three_o gate_n 14_o and_o the_o wall_n of_o the_o city_n have_v twelve_o foundation_n and_o in_o they_o the_o name_n of_o the_o twelve_o apostle_n of_o the_o lamb._n 15_o and_o he_o that_o talk_v with_o i_o have_v a_o golden_a reed_n to_o measure_v the_o city_n and_o the_o gate_n thereof_o and_o the_o wall_n thereof_o 16_o and_o the_o city_n lie_v foursquare_a and_o the_o length_n be_v as_o large_a as_o the_o breadth_n and_o he_o measure_v the_o city_n with_o the_o reed_n twelve_o thousand_o furlong_n the_o length_n and_o the_o breadth_n and_o the_o height_n of_o it_o be_v equal_a 17_o and_o he_o measure_v the_o wall_n thereof_o a_o hundred_o and_o forty_o and_o four_o cubit_n according_a to_o the_o measure_n of_o a_o man_n that_o be_v of_o the_o angel_n 18_o and_o the_o build_n of_o the_o wall_n of_o it_o be_v of_o jasper_n and_o the_o city_n be_v pure_a gold_n like_a unto_o clear_a glass_n 19_o and_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o wall_n of_o the_o city_n be_v garnish_v with_o all_o manner_n of_o precious_a stone_n the_o first_o foundation_n be_v jasper_n the_o second_o sapphire_n the_o three_o a_o chalcedony_n the_o four_o a_o emerald_n 20_o the_o five_o sardonyx_n the_o six_o sardius_fw-la the_o seven_o chrysolite_n the_o eight_o beryl_n the_o nine_o a_o topaz_n the_o ten_o a_o chrysoprasus_fw-la the_o eleven_o a_o jacinct_n the_o twelve_o a_o amethyst_n 21_o and_o the_o twelve_o gate_n be_v twelve_o pearl_n every_o several_a gate_n be_v of_o one_o pearl_n and_o the_o street_n of_o the_o city_n be_v pure_a gold_n as_o it_o be_v transparent_a glass_n 22_o and_o i_o see_v no_o temple_n therein_o for_o the_o lord_n god_n almighty_a and_o the_o lamb_n be_v the_o temple_n of_o it_o 23_o â—â—_o 23_o isa_n 60_o â—â—_o and_o the_o city_n have_v no_o need_n of_o the_o sun_n neither_o of_o the_o moon_n to_o shine_v in_o it_o for_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n do_v lighten_v it_o and_o the_o lamb_n be_v the_o light_n thereof_o 24_o â—_o 24_o isa_n 60._o â—_o and_o the_o nation_n of_o they_o which_o be_v save_v shall_v walk_v in_o the_o light_n of_o it_o and_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n do_v bring_v their_o glory_n and_o honour_n into_o it_o 25_o 60.11_o 25_o isa_n 60.11_o and_o the_o gate_n of_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v shut_v at_o all_o by_o day_n for_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o night_n there_o 26_o and_o they_o shall_v bring_v the_o glory_n and_o honour_n of_o the_o nation_n into_o it_o 27_o and_o there_o shall_v in_o no_o wise_n enter_v into_o it_o any_o thing_n that_o defile_v neither_o whatsoever_o work_v abomination_n or_o make_v a_o lie_n but_o they_o which_o be_v write_v in_o the_o lamb_n 20.12_o lamb_n phil._n 4.3_o chap._n 3.5_o and_o 20.12_o book_n of_o life_n chap._n xxii_o 1_o the_o river_n of_o the_o water_n of_o life_n 2_o the_o tree_n of_o life_n 5_o the_o light_n of_o the_o city_n of_o god_n be_v himself_o 9_o the_o angel_n will_v not_o be_v worship_v 18_o nothing_o may_v be_v add_v to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n nor_o take_v therefrom_o and_o he_o show_v i_o a_o pure_a river_n of_o water_n of_o life_n clear_a as_o erystal_n proceed_v out_o of_o the_o throne_n of_o god_n and_o of_o the_o lamb._n 2_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o street_n of_o it_o and_o of_o either_o side_n of_o the_o river_n be_v there_o the_o tree_n of_o life_n which_o bear_v twelve_o manner_n of_o fruit_n and_o yield_v her_o fruit_n every_o month_n and_o the_o leaf_n of_o the_o tree_n be_v for_o the_o heal_n of_o the_o nation_n 3_o and_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o more_o curse_n but_o the_o throne_n of_o god_n and_o of_o the_o lamb_n shall_v be_v in_o it_o and_o his_o servant_n shall_v serve_v he_o 4_o and_o they_o shall_v see_v his_o face_n and_o his_o name_n shall_v be_v in_o their_o forehead_n 5_o 23_o 5_o chap._n 2d_o 23_o and_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o night_n there_o and_o they_o need_v no_o candle_n neither_o light_n of_o the_o sun_n for_o the_o lord_n god_n give_v they_o light_a and_o they_o shall_v reign_v for_o ever_o and_o ever_o 6_o and_o he_o say_v unto_o i_o these_o say_n be_v faithful_a and_o true_a and_o the_o lord_n god_n of_o the_o holy_a prophet_n send_v his_o angel_n to_o show_v unto_o his_o servant_n the_o thing_n which_o must_v short_o be_v do_v 7_o behold_v i_o come_v quick_o blessed_a be_v he_o that_o keep_v the_o say_n of_o the_o pprophecy_n of_o this_o book_n 8_o and_o i_o john_n see_v these_o thing_n and_o hear_v they_o and_o when_o i_o have_v hear_v and_o see_v i_o fall_v down_o to_o worship_n before_o the_o foot_n of_o the_o angel_n which_o show_v i_o these_o thing_n 9_o then_o say_v he_o unto_o i_o 19.10_o i_o chap._n 19.10_o see_v thou_o do_v it_o not_o for_o i_o be_o thy_o fellow-servant_n and_o of_o thy_o brethren_n the_o prophet_n and_o of_o they_o which_o keep_v the_o say_n of_o this_o book_n worship_n god_n 10_o and_o he_o say_v unto_o i_o seal_v not_o the_o say_n of_o the_o pprophecy_n of_o this_o book_n for_o the_o time_n be_v at_o hand_n 11_o he_o that_o be_v unjust_a let_v he_o be_v unjust_a still_o and_o he_o which_o be_v filthy_a let_v he_o be_v filthy_a still_o and_o he_o that_o be_v righteous_a let_v he_o be_v righteous_a still_o and_o he_o that_o be_v holy_a let_v he_o be_v holy_a still_o 12_o and_o behold_v i_o come_v quick_o and_o my_o reward_n be_v with_o i_o 2.6_o i_o rom._n 2.6_o to_o give_v every_o man_n according_a as_o his_o work_n shall_v be_v 13_o i_o be_o alpha_n and_o omega_n 21.6_o omega_n isa_n 41.4_o and_o 44.6_o chap._n 1.8_o and_o 21.6_o the_o beginning_n and_o the_o end_n the_o first_o and_o the_o last_o 14_o bless_a be_v they_o that_o do_v his_o commandment_n that_o they_o may_v have_v right_a to_o the_o tree_n of_o life_n and_o may_v enter_v in_o through_o the_o gate_n into_o the_o city_n 15_o for_o without_o be_v dog_n and_o sorcerer_n and_o whoremonger_n and_o murderer_n and_o idolater_n and_o whosoever_o love_v and_o make_v a_o lie_n 16_o i_o jesus_n have_v send_v my_o angel_n to_o testify_v unto_o you_o these_o thing_n in_o the_o church_n i_o be_o the_o root_n and_o the_o offspring_n of_o david_n and_o the_o bright_a and_o morning_n star_n 17_o and_o the_o spirit_n and_o the_o bride_n say_v come_v and_o let_v he_o that_o hear_v say_v come_v 55.1_o come_v isa_n 55.1_o and_o let_v he_o that_o be_v athirst_a come_v and_o whosoever_o will_v let_v he_o take_v the_o water_n of_o life_n free_o 18_o for_o i_o testify_v unto_o every_o man_n that_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o the_o pprophecy_n of_o this_o book_n 6._o book_n deut._n 4.2_o prov._n 30_o 6._o if_o any_o man_n shall_v add_v unto_o these_o thing_n god_n shall_v add_v unto_o he_o the_o plague_n that_o be_v write_v in_o this_o book_n 19_o and_o if_o any_o man_n shall_v take_v away_o from_o the_o word_n of_o the_o book_n of_o this_o pprophecy_n god_n shall_v take_v away_o his_o part_n out_o of_o the_o book_n of_o life_n and_o out_o of_o the_o holy_a city_n and_o from_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v write_v in_o this_o book_n 20_o he_o which_o testify_v these_o thing_n say_v sure_o i_o come_v quick_o amen_n even_o so_o come_v lord_n jesus_n 21_o the_o grace_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n be_v with_o you_o all_o amen_n finis_fw-la